Skip to main content

Full text of "Lincoln in Indiana"

See other formats


DECEMBER,    1917 


No.    4 


INDIANA 
MAGAZINE 
OF  HISTORY 


CONTENTS 

Page 



Party  in  In- 

Lincoln  in  Indiana — J.  Edward  Murr.- 

The  Origin  and  Rise  of  the  Republican 

diana  From  1856  to  1860  (Con.)- 

-Charles  Zim- 

merman   .           __     _       _   _ 

349 

Index  _______       _            ~        _ 

413          ; 

Published  Quarterly 


■VBICRIPTION  PRICE,  »2.00  PER  YEAR 


8INGUGC  copy,  a*  cum 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  September  16,  1913,  at  the  postoflJce  at 
Blooroington,  Indiana,  under  the  Act  of  March  8,  1878. 


Safeguarded 
Investments 

Are  your  DOLLARS  workers  or  loafers?  If 
they  are  not  invested  they  will  not  bring  any  more 
returns  than  grain  in  the  bin  which  won't  grow 
crops  unless  it  is  planted.  Jay  Gould  once  said 
that  $100  invested  in  the  RIGHT  THING  at  the 
RIGHT  TIME  will  earn  as  much  as  a  man  steadily 
employed. 

It  is  OUR  BUSINESS  to  advise  and  suggest 
SAFEGUARDED  INVESTMENTS  combining  a 
maximum  of  profit  possibilities  with  a  maximum 
of  safety. 

We  do  a  general  brokerage  and  underwriting 
business,  buying  and  selling  listed  or  unlisted 
stocks,  bonds,  etc.  If  you  are  contemplating  an 
investment  write  to  us,  we  can  probably  save  you 
money  on  the  same  stock.  If  you  have  non-divi- 
dend paying  securities  let  us  tell  you  how  you  can 
exchange  them  for  dividend-payers. 

You  can  buy  stocks  and  bonds  for  cash  or  on 
deferred  payments.    Let  us  tell  you  about  our  plan. 

Two  Unusual  Opportunities 

Ml       .        11—11  I     ■■■■■■■  ■■"    ■ Mil     Mil       !■«"»    MHIMIIH  ^«  ■■■■■■■  ■■■■■■■    ■■— «^ —— ■— i «» 

We  have  TWO  especially  attractive  propositions 
that  offer  unusual  profit  possibilities.  Both  are 
sound  high  class  investments.  Let  us  tell  you 
about  them.    Ask  for  OFFER  B-2. 

Securities  Trust  Company 

122  South  Michigan  Boulevard 
CHICAGO,  ILL. 


3   I 


INDIANA  MAGAZINE  OF  HISTORY 

published  quarterly  by 

The  Department  of  History  of  Indiana  University 

with  the  cooperation  of 

The  Indiana  Historical  Society      The  Indiana  State  Library 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS 

James  A.  Woodburn,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  American  History  and 
Politics,  Indiana  University 

Samuel  B.  Harding,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  European  History,  In- 
diana University 

George  S.  Cottman,  Former  Editor,  Indianapolis 

Christopher  B.  Coleman,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History,  Butler 
College 

William  O.  Lynch,  A.M.,  Professor  of  History,  Indiana  State 
Normal  School 

Harlow  Lindley,  A.M.,   State  Archivist,  Professor  of  History, 
Earlham  College 

Jacob  P.  Dunn,  LL.B.,  Secretary  Indiana  Historical  Society 

Demarchus  C.  Brown,  A.M.,  State  Librarian 


LOGAN  ESAREY,  PH.D.,  Managing-  Editor, 

Instructor  in  Western  History,  Indiana  University 


Subscription  Trice,  $2.00  per  year.  Single  Number,  50  Cent> 

Address  all  communications  to  the  Managing  Editos,  Bloomington.  Ind. 


Copyright,  1917,  by 
Indiana  University 


INDIANA 
MAGAZINE  OF  HISTORY 

Vol.  XIII  DECEMBER,  1917  No.  4 

Lincoln   in   Indiana 

By  J.  Edward  Murr 
Indiana  Uncle  and  Cousins 

"When  I  send  a  man  to  buy  a  horse  for  me  I  expect 
him  to  tell  me  his  points,  and  not  the  number  of  hairs  in 
his  tail." 

The  removal  of  Josiah  Lincoln,  uncle  of  the  President,  to 
Indiana  was  some  four  years  prior  to  the  admission  of  the 
State  into  the  Union.  It  appears  that  he,  like  many  others 
who  lived  in  slave  territory,  hearing  of  the  fine  prospects  in 
the  "Indian  country  to  the  north,"  joined  the  tide  of  emi- 
grants coming  up  from  the  south,  and  with  no  particular 
objective  in  view  journeyed  out  into  this  wilderness,  not  know- 
ing whither  he  went  save  that,  in  common  with  substantially 
all  of  the  pioneers,  he  did  not  stop  until  the  great  oak  forests 
in  the  hills  were  reached,  where  there  was  abundant,  ever- 
flowing  springs  of  clear  water. 

The  location  chosen  was  in  Harrison  county,  where,  at  the 
little  town  of  Corydon,  was  then  located  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment of  the  territory,  which  four  years  after  his  arrival  be- 
came the  capital  of  the  State.  The  land  which  he  selected 
was  originally  covered  with  a  heavy  growth  of  timber,  was 
well  watered  and  doubtless  was  considered  a  good  location 
by  the  pioneer ;  but  it  is  now  largely  barren  and  comparatively 
valueless. 

Thomas  Lincoln,  the  father  of  the  President  and  younger 
brother  of  Josiah,  came  on  a  visit  to  this  section  of  the  State 


308  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

a  short  while  prior  to  his  own  removal  from  Kentucky  to 
Spencer  county,  Indiana.  The  inhabitants  of  the  territory  at 
the  time  of  Thomas  Lincoln's  visit  were  looking  forward  to 
its  early  admission  into  the  Union.  It  was  while  visiting  his 
brother  that  Thomas  Lincoln  decided  to  seek  a  home  in  the 
wilderness  of  Indiana,  making  choice  of  a  place  a  few  miles 
farther  west. 

Comparatively  little  is  known  of  Josiah  Lincoln.  How- 
ever, what  is  remembered  possesses  at  least  some  value  as 
setting  forth  certain  family  traits.  In  personal  appearance 
he  somewhat  resembled  his  brother  Thomas,  being  rather 
rugged,  compactly  built,  of  dark  complexion — as  were  all  of 
his  descendants.  Moreover,  he  had  a  broad,  hearty  laugh  and 
was  given  to  story  telling.  The  writer  personally  knew  the 
older  descendants  of  Josiah  Lincoln,  as  well  as  those  of  the 
generation  following. 

All  of  the  Lincolns  in  Indiana  during  the  campaign  of 
1860  were  Democrats  and  voted  for  Judge  Douglas  for  Presi- 
dent in  preference  to  their  illustrious  kinsman,  with  the  single 
exception  of  Benjamin.  He  was  early  influenced  politically  and 
otherwise  by  his  mother's  relatives,  who  were  Republicans, 
and  this  accounts  for  the  support  given  to  his  relative  rather 
than  any  ties  of  consanguinity  or  mere  family  loyalty.  More- 
over, the  larger  portion  of  the  younger  Lincolns  have  ever 
been  and  are  now  Democrats.  Only  one  of  this  branch  of  the 
family  became  a  Civil  war  soldier,  and  he,  Warden  Lincoln, 
having  volunteered  and  been  mustered  into  the  ranks  under 
the  excitement  of  the  times,  found  occasion  later,  as  claimed 
by  some  of  his  relatives,  to  express  regret  at  having  enlisted, 
but  he  made  a  good  soldier,  serving  as  a  private.  He  had  the 
misfortune  of  being  taken  prisoner  and  for  a  time  was  in 
Libby  prison,  but  being  later  placed  on  Belle  Isle,  was  ex- 
changed and  reached  home.  Doubtless,  had  it  been  known 
by  those  in  authority  at  the  prison  that  he  was  a  cousin  of  the 
Abolitionist  in  the  White  House,  he  would  not  have  been 
granted  his  freedom. 

Mordecai  and  Joseph,  brothers  of  Warden,  were  drafted. 
Mordecai,  not  desirous  of  personally  serving,  sent  a  substi- 
tute,  while  Joseph,   entertaining  the  same  attitude   in   the 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana 


309 


Indiana  in  1816. — From  Thomas'  Travels 


310  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

matter,  and  not  being  possessed  of  sufficient  means  to  obtain 
a  substitute,  took  French  leave,  so  his  relatives  assert,  of 
Indiana  and  succeeded  in  eluding  the  authorities  by  repairing 
to  the  State  of  Illinois  until  after  the  close  of  hostilities.  The 
political  attitude  of  these  Lincolns  toward  their  kinsman  in 
the  White  House,  and  their  criticism  of  the  conduct  of  the 
war  by  the  administration,  were  in  keeping  with  the  attitude 
of  many  of  their  neighbors  in  southern  Indiana,  and  indeed 
of  many  throughout  the  entire  North. 

Southern  Indiana  and  southern  Illinois,  both  having  been 
very  largely  peopled  from  the  South,  it  was  not  strange  that 
there  was  a  large  element  whose  sympathies  were  favorable 
to  the  Southern  Confederacy.  But  there  were  large  numbers 
in  both  States,  many  of  them  friends  and  supporters  of  Judge 
Douglas,  who  were  intensely  loyal  to  the  Union. 

Illinois,  however,  was  more  fortunate  than  was  Indiana 
in  one  very  important  particular,  in  that  General  John  A. 
Logan,  a  Democrat  up  to  the  fall  of  Fort  Sumter  and  for  some 
time  thereafter,  resided  in  that  section  of  the  State,  and  being 
loyal  to  the  flag  wielded  a  salutary  influence  over  his  fol- 
lowers. 

The  southern  portion  of  Indiana  did  not  possess  a  leader 
of  the  prominence  of  Logan  to  turn  the  tide  in  favor  of  the 
Union  in  this  crisis.  There  is  small  wonder  that  the  Knights 
of  the  Golden  Circle  and  kindred  disloyal  organizations  flour- 
ished. But  notwithstanding  this,  the  majority  of  the  soldiers 
who  went  out  from  first  to  last  during  the  great  war  from 
southern  Indiana  were  Democrats. 

The  writer's  father  was  a  Douglas  Democrat,  casting  his 
vote  for  the  "Little  Giant"  in  preference  to  the  "Railsplitter," 
and  never  manifested  at  any  time  any  partiality  for  Lincoln. 
While  he  saw  no  military  service,  being  an  invalid,  three  of 
his  brothers  served  the  Union. 

Practically  all  of  the  numerous  descendants  of  Josiah 
Lincoln  were  and  are  rather  short  of  stature,  maintaining  to 
the  latest  generation  those  characteristics  manifested  in  their 
progenitor  and  which  may  be  said  to  be  distinctively  Lincoln 
traits. 

They  almost  uniformly  have  coarse  black  hair,  dark  eyes. 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  311 

and  somewhat  given  to  humor  which  in  certain  instances  has 
been  quite  marked.  For  the  most  part  they  have  been  small 
farmers,  the  exception  being  that  two  of  them  for  a  time, 
like  their  cousin  Abraham,  attempted  to  keep  a  general  store, 
and  it  was  attended  with  about  as  much  success  as  was  his 
venture — "it  winked  out."  One  of  the  younger  generation, 
Joseph,  the  son  of  Mordecai,  is  an  auctioneer,  and  he  espe- 
cially possesses  some  degree  of  wit  and  humor. 

This  branch  of  the  President's  family  have  always  been 
regarded  by  their  neighbors  as  good  citizens,  possessing  splen- 
did neighborly  qualities.  All  of  them  have  been,  and  are  poor, 
yet  honesty  has  ever  characterized  them.  They  have  always 
had  the  reputation  of  being  peaceful  and  inoffensive,  posses- 
sing in  substantially  every  instance  a  high  sense  of  honor ;  and 
if  any  liberties  were  attempted  with  this,  or  intentional  provo- 
cation in  any  form  given,  it  was  met  with  a  challenge  to  a 
personal  encounter.  The  absence  of  personal  fear  or  coward- 
ice is  very  marked  among  them  and  in  certain  ones  there  was 
a  venturesome  spirit.  The  writer  well  recalls  hearing  "Mord" 
Lincoln  say:  "My  rule  for  fording  Big  Blue  when  she's  on  a 
tear  is :  watch  for  the  hosses'  ears  and  as  long  as  I  c'n  see  'em 
I'm  all  right." 

While  none  of  the  Indiana  Lincolns  possessed  unusual 
physical  strength  or  marked  mental  ability,  yet  they  were 
generally  hardy  and  rugged,  and  occasionally  there  was  one 
who  in  the  common  schools  gave  evidence  of  possessing  more 
than  ordinary  ability.  However,  their  schooling  has  been 
confined  to  the  grades  in  substantially  every  case. 

They  have  maintained  certain  family  names,  such  as 
Mordecai,  Joseph,  Thomas  and  Benjamin,  but  there  has  never 
been  an  Abraham  among  them,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that 
there  never  will  be.  It  should  be  stated,  however,  that  one 
son  of  Warden,  who  served  in  the  Union  army  during  the  Civil 
war,  is  called  "Abe,"  not  by  the  family,  but  by  his  school- 
mates and  others  merely  as  a  nickname. 

During  the  Civil  war  when  there  were  those  in  this  section 
of  the  State  accustomed  to  indulge  in  caustic  criticism  of  the 
administration  at  Washington  in  conducting  the  war  and  of 
Mr.  Lincoln  in  particular,  calling  him  "the  Black  Abolitionist," 


312  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

etc.,  none  of  his  Indiana  relatives  resented  this,  and  while  they 
did  not  agree  with  their  kinsman  in  the  White  House  politi- 
cally, they  refrained  from  indulging  in  the  use  of  severe  and 
clearly  objectionable  personal  remarks  themselves.  Yet  they 
were  pleased  rather  than  not  when  others  pointed  out  mistakes 
of  the  administration. 

After  the  close  of  the  war  they  assumed  an  attitude  of 
silence  to  the  rising  fame  of  the  President,  neither  manifest- 
ing pleasure  nor  indicating  any  displeasure,  and  this  attitude 
has  been  kept  up  to  the  present  time ;  so  much  so,  in  fact,  that 
in  almost  every  instance  when  approached  and  engaged  in 
conversation  concerning  the  Great  Emancipator  they  assume  a 
listening  attitude,  apparently  proud  of  the  great  fame  of  their 
kinsman  Abraham,  but  loath  to  say  anything  themselves.  The 
writer  does  not  recall  ever  hearing  an  Indiana  Lincoln  indulge 
in  any  language  that  could  by  any  possible  construction  be 
construed  to  mean  a  boast  of  his  relationship  to  the  President. 

It  may  be  said,  therefore,  that  the  attitude  of  this  branch 
of  the  Lincolns  toward  the  President  is  that  they  are  proud 
of  the  fact  that  their  kinsman  became  illustrious  and  made 
for  himself  a  great  name,  but  they  are  in  every  case  quite 
content  to  look  upon  this  in  common  with  the  millions,  not 
desirous  at  all  of  receiving  any  notoriety  by  reason  of  their 
kinship  to  him.  This  rather  exceptional  disposition  is  not  due 
to  any  petty  jealousy,  certainly  not  attributable  to  ignorance 
or  any  remnant  of  ante-bellum  political  prejudice,  but  is 
rather  due  to  a  distinctive  family  trait  so  remarkable  as  to 
be  true  of  all  of  them ;  that  is,  they  possess  a  mingled  modesty 
and  honesty  which  forbids  undue  personal  exaltation  or  any 
disposition  whatever  to  reap  where  they  have  not  sown. 

The  political  predilections  of  the  Indiana  Lincolns  is  not 
a  thing  to  be  regarded  as  at  all  strange  or  such  as  to  occasion 
wonder,  since  the  earlier  members  of  the  family,  including 
Thomas,  the  father  of  the  President,  and  even  the  President 
himself,  were  all  Democrats  in  politics  originally.  Before  his 
leaving  Indiana  for  Illinois  Abraham  was  a  pronounced  Jack- 
sonian  Democrat,  priding  himself  in  this,  and  John  Hanks  is 
the  authority  for  saying  that  he  offered  to  whip  a  man(  in 
Illinois  soon  after  their  arrival  in  that  State  who  was  speaking 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  318 

rather  disparagingly  of  Jackson.  So  pronounced  was  Lin- 
coln's attitude  during  the  Adams  and  Jackson  campaign  that 
some  of  the  old  pioneer  friends  recalled  a  couplet  or  two  of  a 
song  that  "Abe"  and  Dennis  Hanks  were  in  the  habit  of 
singing : 

"Let  aukl  acquaintance  be  forgot. 
And  never  brought  to  mind, 
And  Jackson  be  our  President 
And  Adams  left  behind." 

The  manner  of  life  of  the  older  members  of  the  Indiana 
Lincolns,  their  personal  appearance,  their  contentment  and 
indeed  joy  amid  struggles  with  poverty,  bear  a  marked  simi- 
larity to  that  of  Thomas,  the  father  of  the  President,  so  that 
it  may  be  said  that  their  life  was  lived  on  a  somewhat  similar 
plane  to  his.  Although  the  location  of  the  President's  boyhood 
home  in  Spencer  county  is  but  a  few  miles  from  where  Josiah 
Lincoln  settled  and  where  may  still  be  found  many  of  his 
descendants,  yet  none  of  these  has  ever  visited  this  section, 
and  not  one  of  them  was  present  on  the  occasion  of  the  un- 
veiling of  the  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln  monument  in  the  year 
1902.  Likewise,  none  of  these  Indiana  relatives  has  ever  made 
a  pilgrimage  to  Springfield  to  see  the  grave  of  the  President, 
or  gone  to  the  nation's  capitol. 

If  there  is  discerned  in  the  President's  paternal  relatives 
a  reticence  somewhat  exceptional,  as  well  as  a  disposition  to 
avoid  any  accusation  of  desiring  to  take  advantage  of  or  in  any 
way  profit  by  the  good  fortune  of  a  kinsman,  it  certainly 
stands  out  in  bold  contrast  to  the  behavior  of  all  of  his  mater- 
nal relatives,  the  Hankses,  who  straightway  importuned  Mr. 
Lincoln  to  befriend  them  on  his  accession  to  the  presidency, 
a  thing,  however,  which  he  failed  to  do.  The  Indiana  branch 
of  the  President's  family  never  so  much  as  wrote  him  a  letter 
or  in  any  other  way  attempted  to  communicate  with  him  for 
any  assistance  looking  to  the  liberation  of  Warden  Lincoln 
from  a  southern  prison,  where  he  was  known  to  be  undergoing 
all  of  the  usual  discomforts  of  prison  life,  perhaps  suffering- 
some  indignities  by  reason  of  his  name  and  blood. 

In  seeking  to  account  for  Mr.  Lincoln's  greatness  it  is 
therefore   not  at  all   necessary  to   resort   to   certain   doubt- 


314  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

ful  expedients  or  envelop  his  fame  in  mystery,  as  smoe 
have  been  disposed  to  do.  Such  persons  have  gone  to  the 
extreme  of  lightly  esteeming  both  his  maternal  and  paternal 
ancestry,  and  have  attributed  his  uncommon  endowment  to 
the  example  and  influence  of  his  stepmother,  Mrs.  Sally  Bush 
Lincoln.  Others,  by  reason  of  the  obscure  origin  of  his 
mother,  Nancy  Hanks,  have  supposed  that  his  greatness  is 
traceable  to  this  source,  and  yet  still  others,  going  on  the 
theory  that  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  great  ancestry  in  order 
to  account  for  such  a  remarkable  man  as  was  Mr.  Lincoln, 
eagerly  sought  to  trace  some  connection  with  the  noted  Lin- 
coln family  of  the  East,  and  when  it  became  apparent  that 
they  were  of  common  origin  this  was  seized  upon  and  became 
all  that  in  their  estimation  had  hitherto  been  found  wanting. 
The  proper  attitude  concerning  the  matter,  it  seems,  would 
be  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  indebted  equally  to  both  the  Lincolns 
and  the  Hankses  for  certain  well-known  traits  of  his  charac- 
ter, but  since  the  Lincoln  traits  unquestionably  predominated 
in  him  and  his  connection  with  the  Massachusetts  Lincolns 
has  been  established,  the  historian  is  relieved  from  the  temp- 
tation of  overshadowing  his  life  with  certain  elements  of 
mystery.  For  no  matter  what  currents  swept  into  his  blood, 
and  whatever  in  his  character  may  be  attributable  to  these, 
the  fact  remains  that  the  President  possessed  those  well- 
marked  family  characteristics,  both  physical  and  mental,  so 
peculiar  to  the  Lincolns. 

Lincoln's  Poverty 

A  friend  came  to  him  to  borrow  a  "biled"  shirt.  "I 
have  only  two,"  said  Lincoln ;  "the  one  I  have  just  taken 
off  and  the  one  I  have  on.     Which  will  you  take." 

The  elder  Abraham  Lincoln,  father  of  Thomas,  appears  to 
have  been  a  man  of  passing  wealth  for  that  day.  On  his 
reaching  Kentucky  from  Virginia  in  the  year  1780,  he  entered 
on  large  tracts  of  land,  and  was  apparently  destined  to  pros- 
per; but  subjected  as  the  pioneers  were  to  the  depredations 
of  marauding  Indians,  he  fell  a  victim  to  these  vindictive  and 
merciless  foes  in  the  year  1788.  The  story  of  the  manner  of 
his  death  and  some  of  the  attendant  circumstances  have  often 
been  related  by  biographers  of  his  grandson. 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  315 

This  story  was  one  of  the  legacies  of  pioneer  days  be- 
queathed to  his  sons  by  Josiah  Lincoln.  This  and  other 
stories,  they  allege,  were  often  related  by  him  about  the  fire- 
side on  winter  evenings,  describing  somewhat  in  detail  this 
particularly  tragic  scene.  He  told  of  the  father  being  shot 
and  killed  from  ambush  by  the  bloodthirsty  savages  while  he 
was  laboring  in  a  clearing  a  short  distance  from  the  house, 
accompanied  by  his  three  sons,  Mordecai,  himself,  and 
Thomas,  the  father  of  the  President.  When  the  shot  was 
fired  and  the  father  fell,  both  Mord  and  Josiah  immediately 
fled,  Mord  going  to  the  house  to  secure  a  gun.  Taking  delib- 
erate aim  at  an  ornament  on  the  breast  of  an  Indian  brave, 
who,  with  uplifted  tomahawk,  was  in  the  act  of  dispatching 
his  baby  brother  Thomas,  he  fired,  killing  him  instanly. 
Josiah  having  left  his  brother  Mord  to  the  protection  of  the 
two  sisters  and  his  mother,  ran  for  neighborly  aid,  which  he 
straightway  procured,  and  on  their  return  all  the  Indians  had 
departed,  save  a  wounded  one,  who  had  crawled  into  the  top 
of  a  fallen  tree.  No  quarter  was  shown  to  this  unfortunate, 
and  while  the  circumstance  produced  in  Mord  such  ungovern- 
able hatred  for  the  redskins  as  to  cause  him  to  slay  them  on 
the  least  provocation,  or  no  provocation  at  all,  ever  afterward, 
yet  it  does  not  appear  that  it  so  affected  either  Thomas  or 
Josiah. 

Although  the  elder  Lincoln  possessed  large  tracts  of  land, 
yet  the  old  law  of  primogeniture  caused  his  entire  estate  to 
pass  into  the  hands  of  his  eldest  son,  Mord,  who,  it  appears, 
did  not  in  any  way  aid  his  brothers.  He  managed  so  poorly 
as  to  possess  but  little  more  than  either  Josiah  or  Thomas  on 
the  occasion  of  his  removal  from  Kentucky,  which  date  is  not 
certain,  but  is  known  to  have  been  after  approaching  old  age. 

At  the  time  of  the  father's  death  in  the  year  1788,  Thomas, 
the  fourth  child  and  youngest  son,  was  ten  years  of  age.  Thus 
left  fatherless  at  the  same  age  that  his  illustrious  son  was 
bereft  of  a  mother,  he  led  a  somewhat  checkered  career.  He 
became  more  or  less  a  wanderer,  for  we  catch  glimpses  of  him 
visiting  and  laboring  as  a  "hired  man"  for  his  uncle  Jacob 
on  a  tributary  of  the  Holston  river  in  Tennessee;  then  in 
Breckenridge  county,  Kentucky,  where  at  one  time  he  whipped 


316  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

a  noted  bully  in  "just  three  minutes,"  coming  out  of  the 
encounter  without  a  scratch.  In  1803",  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
five,  he  purchased  a  farm,  and  in  the  year  1806  he  was  in 
Hardin  county,  learning  the  carpenter's  trade  with  Joseph 
Hanks.  His  vagrant  and  wandering  career  had  given  him  a 
plentiful  supply  of  anecdotes  and  yarns,  which  it  is  said  he 
could  tell  very  cleverly,  and  which  was  perhaps  one  of  the 
best,  if  not  the  only,  trait  ever  certainly  bequeathed  by  him 
to  his  son  Abraham. 

The  father  of  the  President  has  been  described  by  numer- 
ous writers  as  being  in  person  comparatively  short  and  stout, 
standing  five  feet,  ten  inches  in  his  shoes.  His  hair  was  dark 
and  coarse,  complexion  brown,  his  face  round  and  full,  his 
eyes  gray,  and  his  nose  large  and  prominent.  He  weighed  at 
different  times  from  one  hundred  and  seventy  to  one  hundred 
and  ninety-six  pounds.  He  was  so  "tight  and  compact"  that 
Dennis  Hanks  declared,  "he  never  could  find  the  points  of 
separation  between  his  ribs,  though  he  felt  for  them  often." 
He  was  a  little  stoop-shouldered,  and  walked  with  a  slow, 
halting  step.  He  was  sinewy  and  brave,  but  his  habitually 
peaceable  disposition  once  fairly  overborne,  he  became  a  tre- 
mendous man  in  a  rough-and-tumble  fight. 

At  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Nancy  Hanks,  June  12th, 
1806,  Thomas  Lincoln  could  neither  read  nor  write,  an  accom- 
plishment that  his  wife  possessed,  thereby  causing  her  to  be 
esteemed  and  looked  upon  with  more  or  less  wonder  by  the 
illiterate  pioneers.  This  circumstance,  by  way  of  contrast 
with  her  husband's  deficiency  in  this  and  certain  other  things, 
unfortunately  caused  many  of  her  son's  biographers,  in  at- 
tempting to  eulogize  the  wife  and  mother,  to  esteem  lightly 
whatever  of  excellence  Thomas  Lincoln  possessed. 

It  has  been  the  fashion  of  many  of  these  biographers  of 
President  Lincoln  to  speak  disparagingly  of  his  father,  and 
no  word  in  any  caricature  of  his  supposed  shortcomings  has 
been  used  more  often  than  that  of  "shiftless."  They  have 
accused  him  of  improvidence ;  made  the  occasion  of  his  learn- 
ing the  carpenter's  trade  a  mere  pretext ;  and  refused  to  allow 
that  he  was  anything  more  than  a  pretender  with  tools  after 
actually  learning  the  trade  and  doing  more  or  less  work.  They 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  317 

have  found  fault  with  his  lack  of  ambition.  They  charge  him 
with  inability  to  pay  for  a  farm  of  some  two  hundred  acres 
which  he  purchased  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  three 
years  prior  to  his  marriage.  They  have  professed  to  see  in 
his  three  removals  in  Kentucky,  his  going  from  that  State  to 
Indiana,  thence  to  Illinois,  and  two  or  three  changes  of  loca- 
tion in  that  State,  nothing  but  evidence  of  a  confirmed 
nomadic  wanderer.  These  and  many  similar  accusations 
against  him  have  been  made  from  the  first  biography  of  his 
son  to  the  last. 

When  the  governor  of  a  certain  State  on  one  occasion 
expostulated  with  his  aged  mother  for  granting  certain  indi- 
gencies to  his  little  son,  she  straightway  admonished  him  by 
saying:  "When  you,  sir,  shall  have  reared  as  good  and  great 
a  son  as  I  have,  then  you  may  come  to  me  with  your  theories 
and  they  shall  receive  due  and  proper  consideration,  but  not 
before."  So  in  like  manner,  when  these  ruthless,  not  to  say 
heartless,  critics  of  Thomas  Lincoln,  the  father  of  the  Presi- 
dent, shall  take  into  consideration  the  fact  that  while  he  did 
have  certain  defects  of  character,  even  to  the  point  of  being 
actually  shiftless,  yet  be  it  said  to  his  everlasting  credit  that 
no  man  since  the  world  began  has  ever  been  father  of  such  a 
son. 

It  is  submitted  that  for  a  boy  fatherless  at  ten,  "kicked 
and  cuffed  about  from  pillar  to  post",  with  no  money  nor 
influential  friends,  with  absolutely  no  school  advantages — 
certainly  not  having  the  chance  that  his  son  had,  and  yet 
accomplishing  certain  things — he  deserves  some  credit  at 
least.  He  appears  to  have  been  steady  enough  and  sufficiently 
settled  in  life  not  only  to  learn  a  trade,  but  to  become  the 
owner  of  a  farm  at  twenty-five,  which  fact  alone  indicates  at 
Least  that  he  had  some  native  ability  and  force  of  character.  It 
is  related  that  he  possessed  the  best  kit  of  carpenter's  tools  in 
his  county.  He  was  regarded  as  a  man  possessed  of  sufficient 
ability  to  warrant  the  civil  authorities  in  appointing  him  road 
surveyor  or  supervisor,  which,  while  a  position  of  no  great 
moment,  meant  something  in  the  way  of  leadership  and  re- 
sponsibility. When  all  these  facts  are  taken  into  considera- 
tion it  must  be  said  that  Thomas  Lincoln  was  a  man  of  some 


318  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

ability,  and  certainly  not  deserving  the  treatment  that  he  has 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  biographers  of  his  son. 

Some  time  during  the  late  summer  of  the  year  1816 
Thomas  Lincoln  built  a  raft  on  Rolling  Fork  of  Salt  river,  on 
which  he  loaded  most  of  his  effects,  consisting  of  a  tool  chest, 
a  number  of  barrels  of  whiskey,  and  such  other  things  as  he 
possessed,  save  a  few  lighter  and  more  needful  household 
articles  which  his  family  would  make  use  of  in  his  absence. 
He  proceeded  to  make  a  journey  down  Salt  river  to  the  Ohio 
and  thence  to  Indiana,  where  he  had  decided  to  seek  his  for- 
tunes in  an  effort  to  better  his  condition. 

That  the  elder  Lincoln  was  of  a  restless  and  roving  dispo- 
sition is  beyond  dispute,  and  his  repeated  removals  "to  better 
his  condition"  to  some  extent  justify  the  many  charges  of  his 
biographers  of  his  being  a  mere  wanderer  and  squatter.  In 
spite  of  the  apparent  justness  of  these  accusations,  most  of 
these  proposed  ventures  promised  well,  and  certainly  in  some 
one  or  two  instances  there  was  abundant  excuse  for  the  ven- 
ture made.  We  have  the  best  of  authority — his  illustrious 
son — for  believing  that  he  was  actuated  by  good  and  suffi- 
cient motives  for  his  removal  from  Kentucky  to  Indiana ;  and 
it  appears  that  no  better  reasons  were  ever  offered  by  any 
pioneer  for  a  change  of  location  than  those  in  favor  of  Lin- 
coln's removal  from  Indiana  to  Illinois  in  1830.  President 
Lincoln,  in  discussing  the  reasons  for  their  leaving  the  State 
of  Kentucky,  said  that  it  was  "partly  on  account  of  slavery, 
but  chiefly  on  account  of  the  difficulty  in  land  titles  in  Ken- 
tucky." It  should  be  remembered  also  that  for  some  seven 
generations  the  family  had  been  pioneers  in  as  many  States 
or  counties,  and  Thomas  Lincoln  was  but  manifesting  the 
same  disposition  that  appears  to  have  possessed  his  forbears. 

Being  a  carpenter,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  the  elder  Lin- 
coln had  no  difficulty  in  constructing  a  craft  that  under  ordi- 
nary circumstances  would  prove  seaworthy.  It  is  believed 
that  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  had  made  at  least  two  flat- 
boat  trips  down  the  Mississippi  river  to  New  Orleans,  he  was 
a  fairly  good  waterman.  On  this  trip  soon  after  entering  the 
Ohio  from  the  mouth  of  Salt  river  his  boat  or  raft  capsized, 
causing  the  loss  of  the  larger  part  of  his  cargo.    We  are  told, 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  319 

however,  that  he  succeeded  in  righting  the  raft,  fishing  up 
some  of  the  whisky  and  tools,  and  contenting  himself  as  best 
he  could  with  the  loss  of  the  remainder,  he  continued  his 
journey,  finally  docking  at  Thompson's,  now  called  Gage's 
Landing,  a  short  distance  below  the  town  of  Troy,  Indiana. 
His  reason  for  choosing  Spencer  county  rather  than  settling 
near  his  brother  Josiah  in  Harrison  county  was  largely  due 
to  the  fact  that  he  was  dependent  upon  the  river  for  convey- 
ance of  his  effects  to  a  new  location,  and  having  "run  the 
river"  he  had  some  knowledge  of  this  region  where  he  event- 
ually located. 

After  making  his  lonely  journey  and  effecting  a  safe  land- 
ing at  Thompson's,  he  placed  his  cargo  under  the  care  of  a 
settler  by  the  name  of  Posey.  Since  this  man  preferred  the 
river  front  to  the  interior,  and  could  make  use  of  the  boat,  it 
was  sold  to  him,  and  the  pioneer  "struck  out  on  foot"  in  the 
wilderness  in  search  of  a  new  home.  After  going  inland  some 
fifteen  miles  he  met  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Carter,  with 
whom  he  had  more  or  less  acquaintance.  (Lincoln  City  is  in 
Carter  township.)  This  circumstance  seems  to  have  largely 
determined  his  choice  of  the  location  which  he  made  in  the 
"midst  of  the  bush".  There  were  seven  families  residing  in 
this  region  when  Thomas  Lincoln  made  choice  of  his  future 
home. 

The  site  chosen  by  Thomas  Lincoln  was  admirable  from 
every  standpoint  save  one,  and  that  defect  outweighed  all  of 
the  splendid  advantages  it  otherwise  possessed.  It  did  not 
have  a  never-failing  spring;  in  fact,  there  was  not  at  that 
time  any  water  on  it.  Later,  as  Dennis  Hanks  stated,  "Tom 
Lincoln  riddled  his  land  like  a  honey  comb  for  water,  but  did 
not  succeed  in  finding  it." 

Although  Lincoln  proceeded  to  take  possession  of  the  quar- 
ter section  of  land  in  true  pioneer  fashion  by  cutting  and 
piling  brush  at  the  corners,  he  became  in  fact  a  squatter  until 
the  month  of  October,  1817,  when  he  journeyed  to  Vincennes 
and  formally  entered  the  land,  although  the  patent  was  not 
issued  until  June,  1827. 

The  site  chosen  for  his  "camp"  was  on  a  rather  high  knoll 
sloping  in  every  direction.    In  ten  days  after  landing  his  craft 


320  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

at  Posey's  he  announced  that  his  "half  faced  camp"  was  ready 
for  occupancy,  having  in  that  time  cut  the  poles  or  logs  and 
notched  them,  doubtless  being  assisted  by  Carter  and  others. 
Crossing  the  Ohio,  he  walked  back  to  the  old  home  in  Ken- 
tucky— a  distance  of  about  one  hundred  miles — and  securing 
the  friendly  aid  of  his  brother-in-law,  who  supplied  him  with 
two  horses,  he  took  his  little  family,  consisting  of  his  wife, 
his  daughter  Sarah,  aged  nine,  and  son  Abraham,  aged  seven, 
and  "packed  through  to  Posey's". 

The  town  of  Troy  was  at  this  time  a  place  of  some  impor- 
tance; indeed,  of  all  those  towns  in  the  southern  and  western 
portion  of  the  State,  it  was  second  only  to  Vincennes  in  size. 
In  the  year  prior  to  the  coming  of  the  Lincolns  a  settler  by 
the  name  of  Hoskins  had  been  employed  to  blaze  a  trail  from 
Troy  to  the  village  of  Darlington,  the  county-seat  town  to  the 
west,  in  order  that  "the  mail  carrier  might  not  get  lost".  This 
blazed  trail  passed  through  the  region  where  Gentryville  was 
a  little  later  laid  out,  and  it  was  over  this  trail,  a  "bridle 
path",  that  Thomas  Lincoln  moved  his  family  and  household 
effects  to  his  new  home.  A  wagon  had  in  some  manner  been 
procured  for  this  purpose,  although  such  vehicles  were  not  at 
all  common,  for  the  first  wagon  brought  to  this  part  of  the 
State  was  by  one  John  Small,  a  Kentuckian,  in  the  year  1814. 

After  encountering  considerable  difficulty  on  account  of 
felling  trees  and  the  removal  of  logs,  making  their  compara- 
tively short  journey  of  fifteen  miles  a  very  tedious  and  trying 
one,  they  at  length  reached  the  half-faced  camp.  The  time  of 
the  arrival  of  the  new  "settlers"  was  during  the  last  half  of 
the  summer  of  1816.  At  any  rate,  it  appears  that  sufficient 
time  was  left  after  their  arrival  to  enable  them  to  cultivate 
"a  few  vegetables  and  a  little  corn." 

The  new  home  to  which  Thomas  Lincoln  took  his  little 
family  was  a  singular  one  indeed.  As  has  been  indicated,  it 
was  made  of  small  sapling  logs  or  poles  and  had  but  three 
sides  closed,  the  fourth  being  left  open,  where  a  bonfire  or 
log  heap  was  kept  burning  during  cold  weather,  and  not  only 
served  to  ward  off  the  wintry  blasts,  but  afforded  the  only 
means  they  had  for  cooking.  The  little,  one-room,  pole  cabin 
was  fourteen  feet  square,  without  windows,  ceiling  or  floor, 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  321 

and  of  course  there  was  no  necessity  for  a  door.  The  house- 
hold and  kitchen  furniture  was  only  such  in  name.  Aside 
from  a  small  amount  of  bedding,  a  Dutch  oven,  skillet  and 
some  tinware,  there  was  at  first  nothing  with  which  to  furnish 
the  home.  A  rude  bedstead  was  constructed  in  one  corner, 
and  in  another  corner  a  pile  of  leaves  gathered  from  the  sur- 
rounding forest  constituted  the  couch  of  the  future  President. 

The  woods  surrounding  the  cabin  furnished  an  abundant 
harvest  of  wild  grapes,  crab  apples  (Johnny  Appleseed  had 
unfortunately  never  reached  this  section),  service  (sarvis), 
black  and  strawberries  were  quite  plentiful. 

The  writer  recalls  hearing  his  grandmother  (who  came 
from  the  South  a  short  while  after  the  coming  of  the  Lin- 
colns)  tell  of  the  abundance  of  wild  strawberries  in  this  re- 
gion. They  drove  through  acres  of  these  berries,  and  so  lux- 
uriant were  the  vines  and  so  plentiful  the  harvest  that  the 
limbs  and  even  portions  of  the  body  of  a  white  horse  were 
discolored,  as  if  the  animal  had  waded  in  blood.  There  were 
nuts  of  various  sorts  to  be  had  in  the  forest,  such  as  hickory, 
pecan,  hazel,  and  the  white  and  black  walnut.  Moreover,  the 
virgin  forest  was  a  hunter's  paradise,  there  being  bears,  deer 
and  choice  wild  fowls,  such  as  turkeys,  geese  and  ducks.  In 
addition  to  these,  there  were  the  smaller  game  birds  and  ani- 
mals. Any  undue  amount  of  pity  and  sympathy  bestowed  on 
pioneers  dwelling  in  such  a  land  of  plenty  is  wrasted.  While 
not  perhaps  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  yet  in  so  far  as  the 
mere  matter  of  supplying  the  larder  was  concerned  it  could 
scarcely  have  been  more  highly  favored.  There  is  small 
wonder  that  Dennis  Hanks  was  moved  to  exclaim  in  his  old 
age,  when  recalling  these  years  spent  in  Indiana :  "I  enjoyed 
myself  then  more  than  I  ever  have  since." 

The  first  winter  spent  in  Indiana  was,  so  far  as  bodily 
comfort  was  concerned,  the  most  trying  time  in  the  life  of  the 
future  President,  as  he  lived  quite  on  the  level,  if  not  below, 
that  of  thousands  of  slaves  whom  he  afterward  liberated. 
With  one  side  of  their  little  cabin  open  to  the  elements  and 
the  rebellious  smoke  again  and  again  sweeping  into  the  camp, 
it  furnished  not  only  a  striking  contrast  to  the  later  life  of 
the  President,  but  so  far  surpassing  anything  in  history  as  to 
leave  little  chance  for  a  parallel. 


322  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

The  elder  Lincoln  has  been  censured  from  first  to  last  for 
his  failure  to  provide  better  accommodations  not  only  during 
the  first  year  of  his  Indiana  life,  but  is  charged  with  continued 
improvidence  and  neglect,  being  called  lazy  by  many  of  the 
biographers'  of  his  son.  It  must  be  remembered  in  speaking 
of  Thomas  Lincoln's  poverty  that  while  he  was  poor  indeed, 
yet  poverty  was  quite  the  rule  of  all  the  pioneers  of  this  early 
period.  Though  it  can  not  be  claimed  that  he  was  especially 
"work  brittle"  and  ambitious  enough  to  go  out  and  seek  labor, 
yet  he  never  avoided  work  offered.  He  seems  to  have  rested 
upon  that  passage  of  Scripture  which  says  to  let  every  day 
provide  for  itself.  Nevertheless,  the  writer  failed  to  find 
among  his  pioneer  neighbors  any  charge  that  Thomas  Lincoln, 
and  his  son  Abraham  in  particular,  were  "lazy".  On  the 
contrary,  it  was  asserted  that  while  the  elder  Lincoln  lacked 
initiative,  taking  life  quite  easy,  he  was  content  if  perchance 
crops  were  abundant  and  labor  to  be  had.  When  the  morose 
and  gloomy  made  doleful  prophecies  as  to  a  hard  winter  and 
failure  of  crops,  he  was  buoyant  in  spirit,  optimistic,  laughing 
and  even  joking  with  his  neighbors  concerning  their  fears. 
Although  not  regarded  as  a  hard-working  man  for  himself, 
he  made  a  "good  hand  for  others"  and  was  at  work  almost 
continually. 

So  much  has  been  said  concerning  the  poverty  of  Lincoln's 
youth  that  it  is  proposed  here  to  examine  the  evidence  from 
an  angle  hitherto  not  taken.  One  of  the  boyhood  friends  of 
Lincoln,  Wesley  Hall,  some  two  years  younger  than  the  Presi- 
dent, related  a  number  of  incidents  concerning  this  period, 
and  one  in  particular  bearing  upon  his  poverty. 

Wesley  Hall's  father  was  a  Kentuckian  who  had  moved 
to  Indiana,  settling  some  four  miles  from  the  Lincoln  cabin, 
but  reaching  this  section  some  time  after  the  coming  of  the 
Lincolns.  The  elder  Hall  was  regarded  as  quite  prosperous 
for  one  in  those  days.  Furnishing  some  justification  for  this 
claim,  he  operated  a  tanyard,  in  addition  to  owning  and  culti- 
vating a  large  farm,  making  shipments  of  leather  by  way  of 
the  river  to  southern  markets.  This  necessitated  at  certain 
times  the  employment  of  a  number  of  men,  and  he  frequently 
employed  both  the  elder  Lincoln,  as  well  as  his  son  Abraham. 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  323 

On  one  occasion  during  the  early  winter  Wesley  Hall  was 
sent  to  mill  beyond  Gentryville,  a  short  distance  from  the  Lin- 
coln cabin,  but  since  the  Halls  lived  to  the  east  some  four 
miles  it  was  more  than  a  five  miles'  journey.  According  to 
the  pioneer  custom,  no  favors  were  shown  youth  or  age  in 
certain  things,  and  the  rule  especially  obtained  in  the  matter 
of  going  to  mill,  for  each  one  had  to  "take  his  turn."  Such 
was  the  law. 

Young  Hall  found  upon  his  arrival  on  this  occasion  that 
a  number  of  men  and  boys  had  preceded  him,  and  by  the  time 
his  turn  came  the  entire  day  had  almost  passed.  During  the 
last  half  of  the  afternoon  a  severe  snow  storm  had  set  in,  and 
by  the  time  the  miller  carried  out  his  "grist"  and  assisted 
him  to  mount  preparatory  to  making  the  homeward  journey 
some  inches  of  snow  had  fallen.  This  alarmed  the  pioneer 
lad,  lest  some  mishap  should  befall  him  and  he  should  lose  his 
way  through  the  forest,  become  a  prey  to  wild  animals,  or 
succumb  to  the  cold.  More  especially  was  he  so  impressed 
since  nightfall  was  fast  approaching  and  the  snow  was  driving 
furiously  in  his  face.  On  reaching  the  turn  in  the  road  lead- 
ing up  to  the  Lincoln  cabin  he  decided  to  go  there  for  the 
night.  Riding  up  in  front  of  the  silent,  snow-mantled  house, 
he  hallooed  in  true  pioneer  fashion  a  time  or  two:  "Hel-lo! 
Hel-lo!"  Just  here  it  will  be  proper  to  permit  Mr.  Hall  to  tell 
the  remainder  of  his  story: 

Bye  and  bye  I  heard  the  door  begin  to  creak  on  its  wooden  binges, 
and  then  through  the  storm  I  saw  old  Tom  a  shadin'  his  eyes  witb  bis 
hand  a  tryin'  to  see  who  I  wuz.  And  purty  soon,  satisfying  himself  that 
it  wuz  me,  he  leaned  back  and  laughed  a  big  broad  laugb,  and  tben  a 
startin'  out  to  where  I  wuz  he  says,  says  he:  "Is  that  you  Wesley?  You 
get  down  from  thar  and  come  in  out  of  the  weather."  So  I  commenct  to 
git  ready  to  slide  off  my  sack  and  by  the  time  I  got  ready  to  light,  old 
Tom  wuz  there  and  helped  me  down.  Then  a  turnin'  around  lookin" 
towards  the  cabin,  he  calls  out  a  time  or  two,  big  and  loud :  "Abe !  O. 
Abe !  Abe !"  And  he  aint  more'n  called  till  I  seen  Abe  a  comin'  through 
the  door,  and  when  he  asked  what  wuz  wanted,  and  seem'  who  I  wuz 
at  the  same  time,  old  Tom  says:  "Come  out  here  and  git  Wesley's  grist 
while  I  put  his  hoss  in  the  stable.  Wesley's  mighty  nigh  froze  I  reckon." 
Then  he  laughed  again.  Well,  I  wuz  cold  I  c'n  tell  you  fer  I  hadn't  had 
anything  to  eat  ceptin'  parched  corn  since  mornin'.  Well,  as  I  say,  old  Tom 
told  Abe  to  come  and  get  my  sack,  and  I  noticed  as  Abe  come  out  to 


324  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

where  I  wuz  he  hadn't  but  one  shoe  on,  and  thinks  I  to  myself,  what's 
up  with  Abe  fer  I  saw  Abe  wuz  a  walkin'  on  the  ball  of  his  heel  so's 
to  hold  his  big  toe  up  which  wuz  all  tied  up,  and  by  this  time  I  reckon 
there  wuz  mighty  nigh  six  inches  of  snow  on  the  ground.  Yit  Abe's  foot 
wuz  so  big  and  long  it  didn't  make  no  difference  if  the  snow  wuz  that 
deep.  Abe  hadn't  any  trouble  about  a  keepin'  his  sore  toe  above  the  snow 
line.  When  I  asked  him  what  wuz  the  matter  with  his  foot  he  told  me 
he'd  split  his  big  toe  open  with  an  ax  out  in  the  clearjn'  that  day.  Well, 
Abe  then  wuz  as  big  and  stout  as  he  ever  wuz,  and  so  he  jest  reached 
over  and  took  that  sack  of  meal  with  one  hand  and  layin'  it  across  his 
arm,  him  and  me  went  into  the  house  while  old  Tom  put  the  boss  in  the 
pole  stable. 

I  set  down  in  front  of  the  fireplace  and  commenct  to  thaw  out,  and  in 
a  little  bit  old  Tom  come  in,  and  a  settiu'  down  by  me  a  slappin'  his 
hands  together  and  then  a  rubbin'  em  so,  like  he  alius'  done,  he  says,  says 
he:  "Wesley,  you  got  purty  cold  I  reckon,  did  you?"  And  when  I 
commenct  to  say  I  did,  Mrs.  Lincoln  come  in  and  she  vsays,  after  we'd 
passed  the  time  of  day,  she  says,  says  she :  "Wesley,  I  reckon  you're 
hungry."  And  I  told  her  I  wuz;  and  then  I  told  her  about  the  parched 
corn.  And  she  says:  "We  haint  got  no  meal  to  bake  bread.  We're  opt 
just  now,  but  a  poiutin'  to  the  big  bank  of  embers  that  I'd  already 
noticed  in  the  fireplace  and  of  course  knowd  what  it  meant,  she  says, 
says  she,  "we've  got  some  potatoes  in  thai*  a  bakin'  and  we'll  git  a  bite 
fer  you  purty  soon."  At  that  I  spoke  up  and  I  says,  says  I :  "Mrs. 
Lincoln,  jist  help  yerself  out  of  my  sack  thai;."  And  so  she  done  as  I 
told  her. 

Well,  old  Tom  and  Abe  and  me  went  on  a  talkin'  and  purty  soon  I 
heard  a  funny  grindin'  noise  back  of  me,  and  I  looked  around  to  see 
what  it  wuz,  and  it  wuz  Mrs.  Lincoln  a  hollerin'  out  a  big  turnip. 

Just  at  this  point  in  Mr.  Hall's  narrative  he  paused  and 
asked  the  writer  if  he  could  guess  what  Mrs.  Lincoln  was 
"hollerin'  out  that  turnip  fer".  When  some  two  or  three 
attempts  had  been  made  to  solve  this  mystery  and  all  proved 
to  be  clearly  wrong,  to  the  evident  amusement  of  the  old 
gentleman,  he  resumed  his  narrative  by  saying: 

She  was  makin'  a  grease  lamp.  Course  I'd  seen  a  many  one.  She 
hollered  it  out  and  cut  a  small  groove  in  it  on  the  lip,  and  after  she'd 
filled  it  with  hog's  lard  and  laid  a  wick  in  the  notch,  and  lit  it,  she 
handed  it  to  me,  and  a  butcher  knife  to  Abe,  and  she  says:  "Boys,  go 
and  get  me  some  bacon."  So  me  and  Abe  went  out  to  a  little  pole  smoke 
house  and  I  held  up  the  light  while  Abe  cut  a  half  moon  out  of  a  side  of 
bacon.  So  Mrs.  Lincoln  went  on  with  gittin'  supper,  and  bye  and  bye  she 
says:      "Supper's    ready."      So    when    we    set    down   to    it    we    had    corn 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  325 

cakes,  baked  potatoes  and  friend  bacon.  After  the  supper  dishes  was 
washed  up  old  Torn,  a  slappin'  his  hands  together  and  a  rubbin'  em  like 
I  say,  he  says,  says  he :  "Now,  Abe,  bring  out  your  book  and  read  fer  us." 
Old  Tom  couldn't  read  himself,  but  he  wuz  proud  that  Abe  could,  and 
many  a  time  he'd  brag  about  how  smart  Abe  wuz  to  the  folks  around 
about.  Well,  Abe  reached  up  on  a  shelf  where  he  kept  his  books  and 
then  a  stirrin'  up  the  fire  on  the  hearth  with  some  dry  stuff  he  had  piled 
in  one  corner  by  the  jamb,  he  commenced  to  read. 

When  the  writer  asked  as  to  whether  the  narrator  remem- 
bered what  book  it  was  that  Abe  read  from,  he  straightway- 
replied  : 

Oh,  yes !  It  wuz  the  life  of  Ben  Franklin.  He  read  to  us  till  bed  time, 
and  that  night  Abe  and  me  slept  together  up  in  the  loft.  We  got  up 
there  through  a  scuttle  hole  in  one  corner  of  the  ceilin',  and  to  git  up  to 
it  we  had  to  climb  up  a  peg  ladder  made  by  boring  holes  in  the  logs 
and  insertin'  wooden  pins.  I  remember  the  bedstid  which  of  course  I 
saw  many  a  time.  It  wuz  a  mighty  sorry  affair;  still  it  answered  the 
purpose.  A  hole  wuz  bored  in  the  north  wall  and  a  rail-like  piece  wuz 
sloped  off  to  fit  this.  The  same  thing  wuz  done  on  the  west  wall,  and 
these  two  rails  wuz  brought  together  and  fastened  in  the  same  way  to 
an  upright  post  out  in  the  floor  and  then  acrost  these  wuz  laid  split 
boards  or  whipped  plank,  or  some  thin  slats  rived  out,  and  on  these  wuz 
a  gunny  sack  filled  with  leaves  gathered  from  the  woods.  On  this  Abe 
and  me  slept  covered  with  bear  skins. 

Lincoln's  bedfellow  on  this  snowy  winter  night  lived  to 
see  him  in  the  White  House. 

Lincoln's  Boyhood  Associates 

"Gold  is  good  in  its  place,  but  loving,  brave  patriotic 
men  are  better  than  gold.  For  my  part  I  have  striven, 
and  will  strive  to  avoid  placing  any  obstacle  in  the  way. 
So  long  as  I  have  been  here  I  have  not  willingly  planted  a 
thorn  in  any  man's  bosom." 

In  the  thousands  of  pamphlets  and  more  extended  notices 
of  the  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  there  is,  for  the  most  part, 
comparatively  little  said  concerning  the  adolescent  or  forma- 
tive period  in  his  career.  Because  of  the  universal  interest 
in  Mr.  Lincoln's  life,  any  contribution  bearing  upon  any  phase 
of  his  career  should  be  of  interest  and  not  wholly  without 
value.  Nevertheless,  it  is  true  that  there  has  been  but  meager 
notice  of  his  youth,  since  those  who  have  undertaken  this 


326  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

task  possessed  but  little  data,  and  thus  in  consequence  the 
conviction  inevitably  forced  itself  upon  all  that  there  was  but 
little  that  transpired  during  Mr.  Lincoln's  youth  particularly 
prophetic  of  the  years  that  followed.  In  many  instances, 
therefore,  the  formative  period  in  Mr.  Lincoln's  life  has  been, 
in  consequence  of  the  meagerness  of  knowledge  and  reliable 
data,  dismissed  as  being  commonplace.  Professing  to  see 
nothing  exceptional  during  these  formative  years,  his  biog- 
raphers in  many  instances  have  passed  on  to  the  days  of  his 
early  manhood,  and  sought  to  call  attention  to  what  they 
regard  the  real  beginnings  of  his  remarkable  career.  In 
doing  so,  in  their  unwarranted  haste  to  pass  to  the  scenes  of 
his  public  career,  they  do  not  fail  to  quote  the  well-known 
lines  of  the  poet  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was  accustomed  to  apply 
to  himself:  "My  life  was  but  the  short  and  simple  annals  of 
the  poor,"  as  if  this  would  prove  a  sufficient  refutation  of  any 
charge  of  meager  notice  of  the  years  prior  to  the  day  of  his 
appearing  on  the  prairies  of  Illinois.  To  put  it  in  another 
way,  the  Lincoln  admirers  have  been  made  to  believe  that  he 
was  a  Hoosier  prodigal  who  came  to  himself  about  the  time, 
or  soon,  after,  reaching  the  State  of  Illinois ;  and  at  this  time, 
or  subsequent  to  it,  there  were  certain  super-added  things 
affixed  to  his  character  that  made  for  honesty,  truthfulness, 
and  fixity  of  purpose. 

The  fact  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  honesty,  which  was  so  prominent 
in  his  later  life,  is  not  doubted  for  a  moment,  but  since  sub- 
stantially all  the  recorded  instances  of  this  trait  of  his  char- 
acter found  their  setting  in  some  event  in  later  life,  there  is 
a  belief  that  this  trait  was  not  particularly  noted  in  his  early 
career,  or  if  so,  it  was  not  sufficiently  prominent  to  call  forth 
especial  attention ;  whereas,  all  of  his  early  associates  inter- 
viewed by  the  writer  stated  that  this  was  quite  marked,  and 
so  much  so  as  to  cause  them  to  remember  him  by  it. 

The  writer  is  convinced,  by  reason  of  some  years'  resi- 
dence among  the  early  associates  of  the  great  war  President, 
that  the  boy  Lincoln  was  father  of  the  man.  We  are  indebted 
to  the  many  biographers  of  Mr.  Lincoln  for  so  many  things, 
and  to  some  of  these  in  particular,  it  would  be  something 
approaching  sacrilege,  for  one  now  at  this  late  day,  to  even 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  327 

appear  to  take  any  liberties  with  any  long  established  beliefs 
concerning  our  martyred  President.  Happily  this  does  not 
appear  to  be  necessary.  But  however  well  meant  the  efforts 
were  on  the  part  of  these  numerous  historians  touching  Mr. 
Lincoln's  early  career,  unfortunately  they  have  succeeded  in 
focusing  the  gaze  of  the  world  either  upon  the  spot  in  the 
State  of  Kentucky  that  gave  him  birth,  or  upon  the  prairies 
of  Illinois  where  he  took  his  rise  to  fame,  and  where  his  ashes 
now  rest.  TJiose  years  in  his  life  which  he  spent  in  Indiana — 
from  seven  to  twenty-one — which  ordinarily  make  a  period 
in  the  life  of  most  men  of  momentous  importance,  have  been 
more  or  less  neglected.  To  undertake  at  this  late  day  the  task 
of  correcting  the  perspective  of  the  Lincoln  admirers  by 
focusing  the  attention  upon  his  youth  is  an  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult one,  and  ordinarily  would  prove  discouraging,  but  since 
it  is  believed  that  sufficient  data  is  at  hand  to  substantiate 
the  claim,  the  task  has  been  undertaken  with  a  view  at  least 
of  supplementing  the  work  of  recognized  authorities  in  this 
field,  as  well  as  rendering  tardy  justice  to  Lincoln's  youth. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  some  of  the  earlier  biographers 
of  Mr.  Lincoln  did  not  make  a  greater  effort  to  collect  infor- 
mation touching  his  youth,  since  the  field  was  at  that  time 
white  unto  harvest;  particularly  soon  after  the  death  of  the 
President,  at  which  time  some  two  or  three  biographers  came 
to  visit  the  scenes  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  boyhood  and  young  man- 
hood in  Spencer  county,  Indiana.  Some  of  the  more  recent 
writers  met  with  experiences  well  calculated  to  discourage 
further  effort  in  this  field,  since  they  possessed  erroneous  no- 
tions of  Hoosier  manners  and  customs.  In  consequence  of 
this  handicap  some  very  amusing,  not  to  say  ludicrous,  things 
transpired  during  attempted  interviews  with  certain  ones  of 
Lincoln's  old  associates.  Many  of  the  historians  in  speaking 
of  the  citizens  now  residing  in  the  region  where  Gentryville 
is  located,  regarded  them  as  quite  below  the  average;  charac- 
terizing them  as  "listless",  "poor",  "free  and  easy",  "devoid 
of  ambition",  and  reference  has  been  made  to  the  "antiquated 
business  methods",  "dog-fennel  streets"  and  with  many  other 
such  statements  they  seem  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  wisdom  and 
foresight  of  the  Lincolns  in  having  the  good  sense  to  leave 


328  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

that  region,  since  the  country  and  its  inhabitants  at  the  pres- 
ent time  do  not  meet  with  their  approbation. 

That  there  is  apparent  justification  for  such  a  character- 
ization of  both  the  inhabitants  of  that  section  today,  as  well 
as  the  region  itself,  is  quite  true,  and  perhaps  this  would  more 
especially  appear  so  to  strangers,  although  it  may  be  permis- 
sible to  suggest  that  these  allegations  are  particularly  in  bad 
taste  relative  to  the  country  itself,  since  they  were  made  by 
those  who  happen  to  reside  in  that  section  of  the  United 
States  where  abandoned  farms  are  the  rule,  whereas  there  are 
few  abandoned  farms  in  Spencer  county,  Indiana.  Appear- 
ances are  often  woefully  deceptive,  and  it  is  believed  that  a 
better  knowledge  of  Hoosier  manners  and  customs,  particu- 
larly among  the  pioneers,  would  in  itself  serve  a  splendid 
corrective  in  certain  things. 

It  may  be  true  that  Gentryville  and  Lincoln  City  are  "dog- 
fennel  towns",  yet  there  are  several  hundreds  like  them  in 
Indiana.  Gentryville  is  much  the  same  place  that  it  was  dur- 
ing the  boyhood  of  Lincoln.  One  may  still  see  the  Saturday 
group  of  loungers  seated  on  dry  goods  boxes,  whittling  and 
chewing  favorite  brands  of  tobacco,  and  "swapping  yarns", 
from  which  point  of  vantage  they  gaze  betimes  down  the  little 
streets  to  the  barren  knolls  in  the  distance.  The  scene  is  com- 
mon and  to  be  met  with  not  only  in  this  section  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  but  in  certain  portions  of  Kentucky  and  Illinois. 
Such  scenes  are  not  particularly  inspiring,  and  are  not  calcu- 
lated to  impress  a  visiting  stranger  with  the  belief  that  from 
such  an  environment  there  would  come  forth  any  youth  who 
could  by  any  possibility  rise  to  fame;  yet,  nevertheless,  just 
such  places  have  produced,  and  may  yet  be  destined  to  pro- 
duce, some  of  our  most  eminent  men.  Some  two  or  three 
incidents  and  circumstances  are  here  related  that  occurred 
within  the  Lincoln  zone,  all  of  them  of  comparatively  recent 
date  and  coming  under  the  personal  observation  of  the  writer. 

A  man  with  long  gray  locks,  somewhat  loose  and  dishev- 
eled, was  seated  in  the  witness  chair  in  the  circuit  court.  It 
was  during  the  month  of  January,  and  the  weather  was  cold. 
He  wore  a  pair  of  "eastern"  boots  whose  heels  had  a  predi- 
lection for  rolling  over  and  upward  as  if  in  sport  of  one 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  329 

another.  His  "foxed"  trousers  were  baggy  and  tattered,  and 
whether  the  bottoms  were  too  badly  worn  for  service  or 
whether  it  was  merely  a  habit  of  the  owner,  no  matter ;  in  any 
case  they  were  crowded  down  into  the  boot  tops.  A  faded 
brown  hand-me-down  overcoat,  held  to  its  moorings  by  a  bit 
of  binder-twine  looped  through  the  torn  buttonhole  and  about 
the  button,  served  to'  keep  out  the  cold,  this  being  the  only 
outer  garment  worn  over  a  shirt  not  too  immaculate.  On  his 
knees  rested  a  somewhat  dilapidated  hickory-straw  hat,  with 
the  preponderance  of  evidence  in  favor  of  its  having  done 
service  for  at  least  two  summers  and  certainly  until  far  into 
mid- winter. 

An  attorney  (now  holding  a  government  position  of  na- 
tional importance)  from  a  distance,  with  evident  precon- 
ceived notions  concerning  the  old  gentleman,  was  cross-exam- 
ining the  witness. 

"Mr.  Witness,  can  you  read  and  write?" 

"No,  sir." 

"You  spoke  of  the  payment  of  taxes"  (resting  his  eyes 
for  a  moment  upon  the  boots).    "Do  you  own  property?" 

"Well,  yes,  sir." 

"Now  then,  just  state  to  the  jury  what  your  holdings  con- 
sist of,  whether  real  estate,  etc.,  etc." 

"Well,"  began  the  witness,  looking  down  as  if  greatly  em- 
barrassed, "well,  I  own  a  leetle  land  in  this  county  and  some 
in  the  county  a-jinen." 

"You  own  a  little  land,  you  say,  in  this  and  the  adjoining 
county?"  (Another  glance  at  the  boots,  which  on  taking  its 
leave  swept  past  the  straw  hat  and  then  fixed  itself  stead- 
fastly upon  the  apparently  disconcerted  face  of  the  witness.) 

"Now,  sir,  just  tell  the  jury  about  how  much  land  you 
own." 

"Well,"  still  looking  down,  "well,  sir,  I've  got  a  leetle  the 
rise  of  three  thousand  acres  here  in  this  county,  and  some  time 
back  I  got  hold  of  a  leetle  jag  of  money,  and  not  havin'  any 
place  jest  then  to  put  it,  I  bought  a  few  hundred  acres  over 
in  tother  county.  Besides  what  leetle  land  I  own,  and  a  few 
hundred  head  of  cattle,  horses  and  sheep,  I've  off  and  on  ever 
now  and  then  been  loanin'  a  leetle  money  an'  ginerally  took 


030  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

mortgages    on    land,    so    I've   got   plasters    you   might   say, 
moimtin'  to  nigh  on  to  right  about  $30,000  or  better,  and  I've 

got  government" 

'•That  will  do,  Mr.  Witness,  that  will  do." 

The  witness  here  referred  to  was  about  the  same  age  as 
Lincoln  and  lived  but  a  few  miles  from  Gentryville.  The 
writer  was  present  on  the  occasion  referred  to,  and  remem- 
bers the  chagrin  and  crestfallen  air  depicted  upon  the  coun- 
tenance of  the  imported  attorney,  and  furthermore  he  re- 
calls the  apologetic  remarks  subsequently  made  by  the  attor- 
ney, he  being  more  especially  induced  to  do  this  on  learning 
that  the  witness  was  not  only  a  fine  type  of  old  fashioned  hon- 
esty and  truthfulness,  but  was  the  wealthiest  man  in  the 
county. 

The  old  gentleman  was  not  a  miser  nor  yet  miserly.  He 
merely  continued  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  pioneer  days. 
His  dress  as  above  described,  which  is  not  in  the  least  ex- 
aggerated, was  subject  to  a  marked  change  on  Sunday;  that 
is  to  say,  the  soiled  linen  was  replaced  by  a  garment  des- 
tined to  do  duty  until  the  next  Sabbath.  With  slight  varia- 
tion in  the  matter  of  dress — on  the  whole  somewhat  better — 
but  in  all  other  points  essentially  the  same,  the  foregoing 
description  would  be  that  of  the  father  of  a  man  born  in  this 
region  during  the  Civil  war,  who  today  occupies  a  chair  in 
one  of  the  great  universities  of  our  country. 

A  case  was  being  tried  in  the  Federal  court.  A  number 
of  witnesses  were  subpoenaed,  among  them  being  an  elderly 
man  with  a  snow-white  crescent  encircling  his  chin.  His 
shoes,  originally  black,  were  now  brown.  He  wore  no  such 
conventional  apparel  as  a  collar  or  necktie,  and  his  clothing 
otherwise  was  not  at  all  pretentious.-  He  had  spent  most  of 
his  life  in  the  school  room,  and  was  quite  generally  addressed 
by  all  classes  of  citizens  in  this  Lincoln  country  as  "Pro- 
fessor," and  being  well  known  to  the  officer  of  the  court  he 
very  naturally  in  calling  the  witness  thus  addressed  him.  An 
attorney,  thinking  to  make  capital  out  of  this  circumstance, 
especially  since  he  noted  the  character  of  his  dress,  began  his 
examination  of  the  witness  by  requesting  to  know  why  he 
was  called  "professor." 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  331 

"I  do  not  know,  sir,  why  I  am  thus  so  regarded  and  so 
addressed,  for  I  make  no  claim  whatever  to  that  honorable 
title.  It  is  true  that  I  have  been  a  teacher  for  some  time,  in 
fact  nearly  all  my  life ;  but  I  do  not  suppose  that  I  am  at  all 
entitled  to  such  consideration." 

The  attorney,  not  yet  satisfied,  pursued  the  matter  fur- 
ther. 

"Well,  professor,  you  are  a  graduate  of  course,  and  can 
doubtless  read  Latin."  (not  at  all  supposing  that  the  witness 
was  a  graduate  nor  possessing  such  knowledge  as  the  ques- 
tion implied.) 

"Yes,  sir,"  replied  the  professor,  "Yes,  sir,  I  am  a  gradu- 
ate of  our  State  University,  and  in  obedience  to  your  desire 
to  know  whether  I  possess  ability  sufficient  to  enable  me  to 
read  Latin  I  should  say  that  in  addition  to  my  mother  tongue 
I  speak  French  and  German  rather  fluently,  Spanish  only 
indifferently  well,  but  I  read  Hebrew,  Latin,  Sanscrit  and 
Greek  quite  well.  Indeed,  I  have  even  been  told  by  those  who 
have  manifested  a  decided  partiality  for  me  that  I  could  have 
been  a  linguist  had  I  taken  up  this  study,  say  at  your  time  of 
life,  but  I  attribute  this  great  claim  of  my  friends  to  some 
little  acts  of  kindness  which  I  have  rendered  them  from  time 
to  time  through  a  somewhat  lengthened  life,  rather  than  to 
any  real  excellence  that  I  may  possess." 

It  was  within  a  half  dozen  miles  of  Gentryville  that  a 
stranger  was  impertinent  enough  to  ask  an  old  Hoosier  who 
had  an  extraordinarily  large-sized  nose:  "How  does  it  happen 
that  you  have  such  a  big  nose?" 

"I  kept  it  out  of  other  people's  business,  sir,  and  let  it 
get  its  growth." 

As  an  aid  to  credulity  and  at  the  same  time  serving  in  part 
at  least  as  a  fair  excuse  for  the  treatment  here  offered,  it 
may  be  stated  that  the  writer  was  born  among  and  reared 
with  later  generations  of  the  Lincolns. 

It  does  not  appear  to  be  generally  known  that  all  three 
sons  of  the  elder  Abraham  Lincoln,  grandfather  of  the  Presi- 
dent, eventually  emigrated  to  Indiana.  The  first  to  come  was 
Josiah,  the  second  son,  who  settled  on  Big  Blue  river,  in 
Harrison  county,  Indiana.     This  was  in  the  year  1812.     To 


332  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

this  wilderness  home  came  Thomas  Lincoln,  father  of  the 
President,  on  a  visit,  and  in  part  at  least  his  removal  from 
Kentucky  to  Indiana  a  little  later,  in  the  year  1816,  was  due 
to  the  persuasions  of  his  brother,  Josiah.  His  reasons  for 
leaving  Kentucky  are  given  elsewhere  in  this  narrative,  but 
on  deciding  to  leave  Kentucky  he  was  induced  by  his  brother 
to  try  his  fortunes  in  the  new  State  north  of  the  Ohio  river. 

The  writer's  forbears  came  up  from  the  South  to  this  sec- 
tion of  Indiana,  also  settling  in  Harrison  county,  and  were 
neighbors  to  Josiah  Lincoln.  Thus  the  writer  grew  to  man- 
hood with  the  descendants  of  the  uncle  of  the  President. 

Later  the  writer  resided  for  some  years  in  that  region 
where  the  future  President  spent  his  childhood  and  boyhood, 
and  attained  his  majority.  Here  he  personally  knew  a  num- 
ber of  Mr.  Lincoln's  boyhood  and  girlhood  friends  and  asso- 
ciates. Repeated  interviews  were  obtained  with  these  pio- 
neers, some  of  whom  up  to  that  time  had  never  so  much  as 
been  interviewed  by  a  newspaper  reporter,  much  less  by  any 
of  the  biographers  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  It  may  be  said,  however, 
that  this  latter  statement,  apparently  incredible,  is  to  some 
extent  accounted  for  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  these  in  par- 
ticular had  removed  from  the  Spencer  county  home  to  other 
points  in  the  State,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  to  other 
States. 

Some  of  these  boyhood  friends  of  Lincoln  here  referred  to 
were  parishioners  of  the  writer  or  were  members  of  his 
congregation,  and  in  a  few  instances  he  officiated  at  their 
funerals  and  the  funerals  of  members  of  their  families. 

It  is  believed  that  much  confirmatory  information  was  ob- 
tained from  quite  a  number  of  the  older  citizens,  who,  while 
being  mere  children  during  the  residence  of  the  Lincolns  in 
Spencer  county,  yet  being  children  of  the  neighbors  of  the 
Lincolns  and  accustomed  to  hear  the  fireside  discussions  con- 
cerning the  great  President,  especially  after  his  rise  to  fame, 
what  they  related  was  in  certain  instances  quite  as  valuable 
and  trustworthy,  and  perhaps  in  an  instance  or  two  even 
more  so,  than  was  that  offered  by  some  who  spoke  from  per- 
sonal knowledge. 

With  no  well-defined  purpose  of  ever  making  any  use  of 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  333 

the  data  obtained,  beyond  personal  gratification,  having  been 
reared  a  Democrat  in  the  belief  that  Douglas  was  transcend- 
ently  great  as  compared  to  Lincoln,  and  having  had  a  gradual 
political  "conversion"  my  interest  in  Lincoln  grew  accord- 
ingly. Much  time  was  thus  pleasantly  spent  in  interviewing 
those  who  either  personally  knew  Lincoln  as  a  boy,  or  those 
who  were  mere  children  during  his  stay  in  Indiana,  or  those 
who  were  born  about  the  time  of  his  leaving  the  State  in  the 
year  1830. 

Considerable  care  has  been  exercised  to  distinguish  be- 
tween matter  of  fact  truth  and  mere  tradition.  Of  this  latter 
there  was  considerable  and  occasionally  there  was  an  inter- 
mingling af  fact  and  tradition.  The  traditions  in  every  case 
came  but  little  short  of  well  established  facts,  and  some  of 
these  were  quite  as  interesting  and  suggestive  as  any  state- 
ment based  upon  personal  knowledge. 

The  mooted  question  as  to  the  President's  maternal  an- 
cestry was  altogether  in  favor  of  the  position  taken  by  almost 
all  of  his  earlier  biographers,  particularly  by  Herndon.  With 
no  desire  whatever  of  attempting  to  reopen  a  discussion  that 
appears  to  be  closed,  a  statement  or  two  is  made.  In  every 
case  when  Lincoln's  pioneer  neighbors  were  asked  as  to  the 
obscure  origin  of  Nancy  Hanks,  the  reply  was  invariably  the 
same — that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Lucy  Hanks,  and  a  Vir- 
ginian. 

On  one  occasion  after  the  writer  had  delivered  a  lecture  on 
Lincoln  in  the  region  where  the  President  had  lived  as  a  boy, 
and  having  some  of  Lincoln's  old  friends  in  the  audience,  he 
was  approached  by  a  rather  elderly  lady  who  requested  an 
interview  on  the  following  day.  This  was  gladly  granted. 
After  some  questions  as  to  what  "the  books  said  concerning 
the  origin  of  Nancy  Hanks,"  the  following  statement  was 
made: 

I  am  the  daughter  of  a  woman  who  was  about  the  same  age  as 
Lincoln  and  lived  neighbors  to  the  Liucolns  both  in  Kentucky  and  in 
Indiana.  My  grandmother  and  Nancy  Hanks  were  girl  friends,  and  my 
grandmother  often  told  me  that  she  was  present  at  the  birth  of  President 
Lincoln.  I've  heard  both  my  mother  and  grandmother  tell  many  inci- 
dents concerning  Nancy  Hanks  and  the  Liucolns  and  Abraham  in  par- 
ticular.   As  to  Nancy  Hanks'  origin  I've  heard  my  grandmother  say  again 


334  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

and  again  that  Lincoln's  mother  was  a  fine  lady  and  wasn't  to  be  blamed 
for  some  things;  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Lucy  Hanks  and  some 
unknown  man  in  Virginia.  My  mother  said  that  was  what  the  older 
people  told  her,  and  no  one  ever  said  anything  to  the  contrary. 

Inquiry  was  made  as  to  the  reliability  of  the  testimony 
offered,  and  it  not  only  appeared  abundantly  trustworthy, 
but  was  corroborated  by  the  statement  of  others.  In  no 
case  among  the  pioneers  was  there  a  disposition  to  accept 
any  other  story  relative  to  the  origin  of  Lincoln's  mother. 
That  Mr.  Lincoln  himself  held  to  this  belief  concerning  his 
mother  is  certainly  true.     Herndon,  Life  of  Lincoln  states: 

Beyond  the  fact  that  he  (Lincoln)  was  born  on  the  12th  day  of 
February,  1809,  in  Hardin  county,  Kentucky,  Mr.  Lincoln  usually  had  but 
little  to  say  of  himself,  the  lives  of  his  parents,  or  the  history  of  the 
family  before  their  removal  to  Indiana.  If  he  mentioned  the  subject 
at  all  it  was  with  great  reluctance  and  significant  reserve.  There  was 
something  about  his  origin  he  never  cared  to  dwell  upon. 

Herndon  further  asserts  that  on  one  occasion  while  he  and 
Lincoln  were  driving  across  the  prairie  in  a  buggy  the  state- 
ment was  made  to  Herndon  by  Lincoln  that  his  mother,  Nancy 
Hanks,  was  the  daughter  of  Lucy  Hanks  and  a  well-bred  but 
obscure  Virginia  planter  or  farmer.  He  argued  that  from 
this  last  source  came  his  power  of  analysis,  his  logic,  his  men- 
tal activity,  his  ambition  and  all  the  qualities  that  distin- 
guished him  from  the  other  members  and  descendants  of  the 
Hanks  family. 

A  biography  of  Lincoln  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Scripps  for 
campaign  purposes.  Lincoln  was  asked  to  submit  data  for 
this,  which  he  rather  reluctantly  did.  In  a  letter  to  Herndon 
after  Lincoln's  death  Scripps  stated: 

He  (Lincoln)  communicated  some  facts  to  me  concerning  his  ancestry 
which  he  did  not  wish  to  have  published  then,  and  which  I  have  never 
spoken  of  or  alluded  to  before. 

What  these  facts  were  we  of  course  do  not  know,  but  pre- 
sumably they  must  have  had  to  do  with  this  obscurity.  Den- 
nis Hanks,  a  son  of  Nancy  Hanks,  aunt  of  the  mother  of 
Lincoln,  was  ever  insistent  that  the  mother  of  President  Lin- 
coln was  named  Sparrow  instead  of  Hanks.     Certain  it  is 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  335 

that  both  she  and  Dennis  Hanks  were  for  a  time  in  the  home 
of  the  Sparrows,  who,  after  the  marriage  of  Nancy  to  Thomas 
Lincoln  and  her  removal  to  Indiana,  also  removed  to  that 
State,  taking  the  irrepressible  Dennis  with  them.  It  was 
these  Sparrows  who  occupied  the  half-faced  camp  abandoned 
by  the  Lincolns,  and  when  seized  with  milk-sick  were  re- 
moved to  the  Lincoln  cabin  and  both  died  there.  Their  deaths 
took  place  at  the  same  time  as  that  of  Lincoln's  mother. 

It  is  passing  strange  that  these  pioneers  should  all  be  of 
one  mind  concerning  the  obscure  origin  of  Nancy  Hanks  if 
there  was  no  foundation  for  such  belief. 

However  reliable  may  be  the  statements  of  discoveries 
made  by  Mrs.  Hitchcock,  a  descendant  of  the  Hanks  family, 
relative  to  the  origin  of  the  President's  mother,  there  never 
was,  and  is  not  now,  just  ground  for  any  accusation  against 
these  pioneer  neighbors  of  the  Lincolns  for  entertaining  and 
freely  expressing  the  belief,  since  it  was  indisputably  credited 
by  her  illustrious  son,  and  by  the  elder  Hankses  and  others 
whose  testimony  is  a  matter  of  record. 


Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Hoosier  Pioneers. 

"Quarrel  not  at  all.  Yield  larger  things  to  which  you 
can  show  no  more  than  equal  right ;  and  yield  lesser  ones 
though  clearly  your  own.  Better  give  your  path  to  a  dog 
than  be  bitten  by  him  in  contending  for  the  right.  Even 
killing  the  dog  would  not  cure  the  bite." 

A  proper  understanding  of  the  manners  and  customs  of 
the  pioneers  of  Lincoln's  youth  and  young  manhood  is  essen- 
tial to  appreciate  some  qualities  of  his  mind  and  peculiarities 
of  belief  and  practice  which  appeared  when  later  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  the  learned  and  skillfully  trained  statesman  and 
politicians,  who  were  for  the  most  part  reared  under  an  alto- 
gether different  environment.  The  pioneer  was  more  or  less 
given  to  superstitious  beliefs  and  committed  to  the  trust- 
worthiness of  tokens  and  dreams.  While  this  characterized 
substantially  all  classes  during  the  formative  period  of  our 
country,  yet  these  strange  and  weird  beliefs  in  particular 


336  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

found  a  congenial  abiding  place  in  the  minds  of  the  pioneers 
who  came  from  the  South  and  settled  in  this  wilderness.  In- 
deed, the  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  tokens  and  dreams,  and  the 
faithfulness  and  almost  religious  zeal  with  which  signs  have 
been  observed  have  ever  characterized  the  frontier  line. 

These  strange  beliefs  inevitably  begot  still  stranger  cus- 
toms. This  was  especially  true  of  the  people  in  and  about 
Gentryville.  If  in  this  section  there  may  yet  be  found  some 
of  those  strange  beliefs  still  lingering  among  those  of  that 
earlier  period,  it  need  not  be  regarded  as  strange,  since  in 
other  centuries  the  will  of  the  Almighty  was  determined  by 
the  presence  or  absence  of  dew  upon  a  sheep's  pelt,  and  king- 
doms were  lost  or  won  by  the  casting  of  lots.  It  may  well 
be  doubted  whether  there  is  not  yet  clinging  to  most  of  us, 
like  barnacles  upon  a  ship's  hull,  some  of  the  age-long  beliefs 
of  our  fathers.  While  we  are  living  with  the  light  beating 
full  upon  our  faces,  yet  there  is  discerned  in  some  an  indica- 
tion that  these  fireside  memories  and  nursery  teachings  of 
that  dim  and  distant  past  so  possess  us  as  to  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  would  not  at  all  be  difficult  to  revert  to  the  prac- 
tices and  beliefs  of  other  years.  Bishop  Matthew  Simpson, 
one  of  the  greatest  forensic  orators  of  his  time,  and  an  edu- 
cator of  national  prominence,  himself  a  pioneer  and  a  great 
friend  and  confidential  adviser  of  Lincoln,  ever  felt  a  strange 
and  unaccountable  pleasure  and  delight  on  seeing  the  new 
moon  over  his  left  shoulder.  A  certain  United  States  senator 
from  Lincoln's  boyhood  state  on  more  than  one  occasion  in 
the  midst  of  political  campaigns  refused  to  ride  in  a  carriage 
drawn  by  black  horses. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  so  indoctrinated  with  many  of  these 
beliefs  during  his  youth  that  they  clung  to  him  until  the  day 
of  his  death.  He  always  believed  in  the  trustworthiness  of 
dreams,  one  of  which  in  particular  was  viewed  as  a  good 
omen,  because  he  dreamed  it  prior  to  the  victories  of  Antie- 
tam,  Vicksburg,  Gettysburg,  the  naval  battle  between  the 
Monitor  and  the  Merrimac,  as  well  as  just  before  the  sur- 
render at  Appomattox.  This  dream  and  others  he  with  a 
strange  simplicity  related  to  cabinets,  and  doubtless  in  the 
very  simplicity  of  his  belief  failed  to  realize  that  these  gen- 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  337 

tlemen  viewed  such  as  exceptional,  if  not  indicating  a  decided 
weakness. 

Advantage  is  taken  of  the  opportunity  here  of  calling  at- 
tention to  a  fact  not  especially  enlarged  upon  by  any,  yet 
which  is  patent  and  known  to  all ;  that  is,  we  do  not  take  lib- 
erties with  Lincoln  as  we  do  with  many  other  great  men.  We 
laugh  with  him,  but  we  do  not  suffer  any  criticism  of  him 
without  registering  a  vigorous  protest.  This  is  not  even  true 
of  Washington. 

To  the  pioneer  in  Lincoln's  day  the  carrying  of  an  edged 
tool,  such  as  a  hoe  or  ax,  through  the  house  was  an  omen  of 
bad  luck,  foretelling  a  death  in  the  family  during  the  year. 
The  breaking  of  a  mirror  was  also  another  sign  of  death  with- 
in that  period.  The  plaintive  howling  of  a  dog  meant  that 
the  morrow  would  tell  of  a  death  somewhere.  The  cross- 
ing of  the  hunter's  path  by  a  dog  meant  bad  luck  in  the  chase 
unless  the  hunter  locked  his  little  fingers  until  the  dog  was 
out  of  sight;  or,  what  was  regarded  as  better  still,  if  he 
returned  to  the  point  of  starting  and  began  his  journey  anew, 
all  ill  fortune  occasioned  by  the  bad  start  would  not  be  reck- 
oned against  him.  The  writer  has  frequently  witnessed  these 
circumstances. 

Friday  was  a  day  in  the  calendar  to  be  avoided  in  insti- 
tuting any  new  departure ;  that  is  to  say,  beginning  anything 
new  such  as  plowing,  sowing  or  reaping  in  the  fields,  or  the 
making  of  a  garment,  unless  the  labor  could  be  completetd 
during  the  day.  A  bird  alighting  on  the  window  or  coming 
into  the  house  was  a  sure  sign  of  sorrow.  All  planting,  sow- 
ing, fencing  and  preparation  for  the  same  was  to  be  governed 
by  certain  signs  of  the  moon.  Plants,  such  as  potatoes,  ma- 
turing beneath  the  surface  of  the  soil  must  be  planted  in  the 
dark  of  the  moon.  And  in  like  manner  tomatoes  and  beans 
must  be  planted  in  the  light  of  the  moon. 

Clapboards  on  the  roofs  of  buildings  would  cup  and  curl 
if  the  sign  was  not  right.  The  fence  would  settle  and  sink 
or  creel  if  there  was  a  failure  to  consult  the  almanac  for  the 
proper  sign.  They  believed  in  witches  of  various  sorts,  quite 
as  much  as  they  of  New  England  ever  did.  Although  there 
was   no   disposition   to   burn  them,   they   were   feared   and 


338  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

guarded  against.  They  especially  believed  that  some  evil- 
disposed  old  witch  could  work  evil  upon  a  child. 

The  writer  has  a  distinct  child's  recollection  of  being 
caught  up  from  his  innocent  play  into  the  arms  of  a  fright- 
ened lady  and  hurriedly  carried  away  to  a  point  of  supposed 
safety  from  a  reputed  old  witch  who  it  was  presumed  was 
working  her  spell  over  him  preparatory  to  actually  bewitch- 
ing him.  It  is  not  believed  that  this  old  witch  in  reality  suc- 
ceeded in  her  efforts  at  this  time  or  at  any  subsequent  period, 
but  the  writer  frankly  confesses  that  while  he  escaped  all  of 
the  influences  and  beliefs  so  generally  prevalent  in  his  youth, 
nevertheless  he  finds  more  satisfaction  and  contentedness  than 
do  some  if  there  is  never  a  hoe  or  an  ax  carried  through  his 
house.    Truly  the  beliefs  of  our  grandmothers  live  after  them. 

Although  there  was  no  physician  nearer  than  thirty  miles 
to  the  Lincoln  home,  yet  this  settlement  had  a  "Doctor"  of  a 
doubtful  sort,  one  "Cy"  (Josiah)  Crawford,  for  whom  Lin- 
coln and  his  sister  Sarah  often  labored  as  "hired  man  and 
girl."  "Cy,"  or  "Old  Blue  Nose"  Crawford  as  Lincoln  later 
named  him,  was  what  was  usually  spoken  of  as  a  "yarb  and 
root"  doctor.  As  a  diagnostician  he  doubtless  did  not  excel, 
but  it  was  small  matter  since  his  prescriptions  were  few  and 
generally  harmless,  even  if  sometimes  unpleasant  to  take. 
If  there  was  evidence  of  inflamation,  "a  counter-irritant  was 
slapped  on,"  and  generally  "a  heroic  old  fashioned  Baptist 
foot  washing,"  was  urged  just  before  the  hour  of  retiring. 
Blue  mass  pills  were  used  on  the  least  provocation,  although  if 
these  were  not  to  be  had  a  substitute  was  suggested.  The 
writer  recalls  one  instance  when  "shoemaker's  wax"  was  in 
an  emergency  made  into  plaster  and  the  patient  lived  to  praise 
his  saviour,  if  not  his  remedy  in  his  effort  to  remove  the 
same.  Crawford,  in  lieu  of  there  not  being  even  a  traveling 
dentist,  was  an  extractor  of  teeth.  Heroic  methods  were  used 
for  a  time,  but  his  services  being  so  much  in  demand  he  ob- 
tained a  "twister"  pair  of  forceps,  and  thereafter  the  surgery 
was  more  scientifically  performed.  A  conversation  with  some 
who  sat  under  his  "prying,  twisting  and  gouging"  revealed 
the  fact  that  laughing  gas  would  have  been  more  than  wel- 
comed. 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  339 

Since  bleeding  was  quite  generally  practiced  in  that  day 
by  reputable  physicians,  Crawford,  always  abreast  with  the 
times,  obtained  a  lancet  and  thus  added  this  accomplishment 
to  his  practice.  Generally  speaking,  every  settlement  had  a 
man  or  woman  who  could  stop  bleeding  in  cases  where  a  vein 
or  artery  had  been  severed,  without  resorting  to  the  barbar- 
ous practice  of  ligating  or  cauterizing.  This  was  done  by 
pronouncing  certain  cabalistic  words.  The  secret  of  possess- 
ing such  power  was  on  no  account  to  be  conveyed  to  another 
unless  under  proper  direction  and  orderly  procedure.  A  man 
was  forbidden,  on  penalty  of  losing  his  skill,  to  convey  to  his 
brother  the  secret,  but  he  might  with  perfect  safety  admit  a 
woman  into  the  secret,  and  she  in  turn  could  with  equal  safety 
initiate  a  man.  At  the  perilous  risk  of  losing  forever  what- 
ever cunning  and  skill  the  writer  may  possess  in  this  regard, 
he  dares  here  to  put  it  to  a  test  by  indiscriminately  publishing 
the  secret.  It  will  be  at  once  apparent  that  this  conveyance 
is  only  possible  to  ladies.  The  remedy  is  simplicity  itself,  and 
consists  in  thrice  repeating  the  sixth  verse  of  the  sixteenth 
chapter  of  the  Prophecy  of  Ezekiel. 

Faith  doctors  were  implicitly  believed  in.  Long  journeys 
were  made  to  them,  their  charms  invoked  and  their  skill  put 
to  a  test.  In  substantially  every  case  these  men  behaved 
something  after  the  manner  that  Captain  Naaman  supposed 
the  prophet  Elisha  would  have  done  in  his  case.  They  refused 
to  make  any  charge  for  services  rendered,  but  if  exceedingly 
provoked  by  some  who  were  the  beneficiaries  of  their  healing 
powers,  they  suffered  them,  on  taking  their  departure,  to 
leave  a  token  of  their  appreciation  as  a  thank  offering. 

There  was  a  commendable  reciprocity  of  neighborliness 
prevailing  among  the  pioneers.  Much  of  their  work  was 
shared  in  common,  particularly  such  as  raisings,  huskings  and 
rollings.  Associated  with  these  labors  by  the  men,  which  may 
not  inappropriately  be  styled  field  sports,  the  women  of 
the  entire  neighborhood  assembled  to  prepare  the  sumptuous 
feasts  consisting  of  venison,  turkey,  pigeon  potpie,  hominy 
and  corn-dodger. 

Spinning  contests  were  indulged  in  and  the  hand-made 
loom  was  much  in  vogue,  and  if  there  chanced  to  be  the  fin- 


340  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

ishing  of  a  blanket  or  coverlet,  or  in  some  instances  a  quilt, 
all  the  young  ladies — and  some  not  so  young — would  surround 
this,  holding  on  with  both  hands,  while  some  one  from  the 
crowd  of  men  who  were  interested  onlookers  would  throw 
puss,  the  now  thoroughly  frightened  house  cat,  into  the  bag- 
ging center.  Well  might  there  be  manifest  interest,  for  who 
could  tell  which  way  a  cat  might  jump  under  such  circum- 
stances and  thus  indicate  the  next  bride? 

Play  parties  and  dancing  (hoe-downs)  were  much  in  favor, 
and  the  mere  announcement  of  a  neighbrhood  wedding  meant 
an  invitation  for  all  to  attend  who  cared  to  do  so.  Spelling 
matches  were  held  every  Friday  night  during  the  school  term, 
and  schoolhouse  debates  invariably  attracted  large  crowds. 
Old  time  school  exhibitions,  where  dialogues  were  recited  and 
"pieces"  declaimed,  were  frequent.  Sometimes  these  were 
weeks  in  preparation  and  the  program  so  lengthy  as  to  last 
half  the  night.  Religious  services  prior  to  1820  were  con- 
ducted in  private  homes,  usually  by  some  chance  itinerant 
preacher.  Lincoln  never  saw  a  church  until  he  was  eleven 
years  of  age,  and  he  helped  in  its  erection. 

The  dress  of  the  pioneer  would  appear  quite  as  strange  to 
us  as  some  of  the  modern  fashions  would  have  been  to  him. 
No  woolens  were  worn  in  and  about  Gentryville  until  the  year 
1824.  Buckskin  breeches,  sewed  with  whang,  thus  making  an 
ornamental  fringe,  a  loose-fitting  blouse,  and  a  coonskin  cap 
with  the  tail  hanging  down  was  the  usual  garb  of  the.  men. 
This  was  Lincoln's  dress  during  his  entire  Indiana  residence, 
save  that  he  managed  in  some  manner  to  get  possession  of  a 
white  shirt  a  short  while  before  his  removal  to  Illinois. 

In  all  of  these  farm  and  community  labors,  social  gather- 
ings, exhibitions  and  religious  worship  Lincoln  was  a  familiar 
figure.  He  particularly  enjoyed  the  schoolhouse  debates  and 
exhibitions.  The  Kentucky  Preceptor  furnished  the  major 
portion  of  the  declamations,  as  well  as  subjects  or  themes  for 
debate.  Some  of  these  latter  which  were  debated  by  young 
Lincoln  and  others  were:  "Resolved,  That  fire  is  more  de- 
structive than  water."  "Who  has  the  greater  right  to  complain, 
the  negro  or  the  Indian?"  Such  themes  were  very  gravely 
discussed  not  only  by  the  younger  generation,  but  by  the  older 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  341 

men  as  well.  It  is  said  that  young  Lincoln  in  these  debates 
was  calm,  logical  and  clear.  He,  however,  often  became  quite 
humorous,  causing  great  laughter  by  his  peculiar  antics  and 
original  remarks,  but  his  aim  appeared  to  be  to  cause  his  side 
to  win.  At  such  times  two  captains  stood  forth  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  assembled  crowd  in  obedience  to  the  demand  of 
the  society  and  proceeded  to  "choose  up."  A  stick  some  three 
feet  in  length,  often  a  walking  cane,  was  tossed  into  the  air 
by  one  of  the  captains,  the  other  captain  catching  it  in  one 
hand,  and  the  first  in  turn  grasping  it.  They  placed  their 
hands  alternately  in  position  until  one  became  the  possessor 
of  the  stick.  This  was  repeated  three  times,  the  two  best  out 
of  three  deciding  first  choice  of  a  debater  or  the  side  of  the 
argument — depending  upon  the  original  agreement.  After  the 
house  had  been  divided,  the  "jury"  was  selected  by  the  presi- 
dent, usually  from  three  to  five  members.  Sometimes  ladies 
were  privileged  to  sit  as  judges.  It  will  be  seen  that  Lincoln's 
method  in  debate  was  such  as  to  win  "the  jury." 

One  of  his  old  friends,  Nathaniel  Griggsby,  usually  called 
"Natty",  although  Lincoln  called  him  "Nat",  said  that  when 
Lincoln  appeared  in  company 

the  boys  would  gather  and  cluster  around  him  to  hear  him  talk.  He 
was  figurative  iu  his  speeches,  talks  and  conversations.  He  argued  much 
from  analogy,  and  explained  things,  hard  for  us  to  understand,  by  stories, 
maxims,  tales  and  figures.  He  would  point  out  his  lessons  or  ideas  by 
some  story  that  was  plain  and  near  to  us  in  order  that  we  might  instantly 
see  the  force  and  bearing  of  what  he  said. 

Young  Lincoln  was  a  great  mimic,  entertaining  and  amus- 
ing crowds  quite  as  much  in  this  manner  as  in  any  other.  The 
humor  of  any  situation  or  a  mirthful  and  ludicrous  turn 
seemed  to  criss-cross  with  smiles  his  face,  which  even  at  that 
time  his  associates  alleged  was  "shrivelled  and  wrinkled". 
His  smiles  and  laughter  spread  in  humorous  confusion  over 
his  countenance  long  before  the  vehicle  of  speech  had  pre- 
sented the  object  or  subject  of  his  humor  to  his  auditors. 

In  his  reading  he  devoured  anything  and  everything  that 
came  in  his  way,  never  stopping  to  inquire  what  it  was  so  long 
as  it  furnished  his  active  mind  something  on  which  to  labor.  In 
like  manner  the  subjects  of  his  mimicry  were  as  varied  as 
occasion  might  offer,  ranging  from  peculiarities  in  gait  or 


342  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

speech  of  a  neighbor  or  passing  stranger  to  the  pulpit  efforts 
of  the  backwoods,  hard-shell  Baptist  preacher.  He  was  much 
in  the  habit  of  repeating  the  Sunday  sermon  to  the  men  and 
boys  in  the  field  on  Monday.  If  perchance  he  made  a  rare 
find,  and  his  Monday  audience  appeared  to  appreciate  his 
efforts,  he  repaired  to  the  Gentryville  store  at  night  after  the 
days'  labor  was  done,  and  there  repeated  it,  embellishing, 
revising  and  enlarging  as  occasion  seemed  to  warrant. 

The  Little  Pigeon  Baptist  meeting  house  was  erected  in 
the  year  1820.  The  elder  Lincoln  was  the  boss  carpenter, 
superintending  its  erection,  and,  while  Abraham  was  but 
eleven  years  of  age  at  this  time,  it  is  said  that  he  assisted  in 
felling  the  trees  out  of  which  the  building  material  was  ob- 
tained. This  church  was  a  story  and  a  half  high,  and,  while 
its  proportions  were  not  great, — being  twenty-six  by  thirty 
feet, — for  that  period  it  made  a  rather  pretentious  house  of 
worship.  It  had  two  windows,  each  twenty  by  thirty-six 
inches,  and  was  heated  in  extreme  weather  by  means  of  two 
old-fashioned  fireplaces,  there  being  two  mud  and  stick  chim- 
neys, one  at  either  end  of  the  building. 

The  church  was  more  or  less  regularly  served  by  pastors 
duly  called,  but  there  were  long  intervals  when  the  little  con- 
gregation was  largely  dependent  upon  "local"  ministers  or 
some  chance  ministerial  visitor.  The  regular  ministry,  while 
more  or  less  helpful,  was  in  the  main  but  little  beyond  the 
major  portion  of  their  parishioners  intellectually.  Since  most 
of  them  were  illiterate,  and  some  of  them  painfully  so  and 
much  given  to  certain  pulpit  mannerisms,  they  afforded  the 
critical  student  of  human  nature,  young  Lincoln,  a  fine  field 
for  the  free  play  of  his  powers  of  mimicry,  and  his  mirth- 
provoking  efforts  at  preaching  were  such  as  indelibly  to  fix 
these  in  the  memory  of  his  boyhood  associates  many  years 
afterward. 

Matilda  Johnson,  his  step-sister,  said  "he  was  an  inde- 
fatigable preacher".  It  was  his  usual  custom  when  his  father 
and  mother  went  to  church  and  he  and  other  members  of  the 
family  remained  at  home  to  take  down  the  Bible,  read  a  verse, 
give  out  a  hymn,  and  after  this  had  been  rendered  he  pro- 
ceeded to  "preach"  a  sermon.     On  one  occasion  when  in  the 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  343 

midst  of  a  sermon-lecture  in  the  grove  near  the  cabin,  John 
Johnson,  his  step-brother,  and  others  who  had  doubtless  heard 
the  Sunday  morning  sermon  out  in  the  fields  during  the  week, 
came  up  with  a  land  terrapin  which  they  had  picked  up  in 
their  morning  rambles  along  the  creek,  and  desiring  to  wit- 
ness the  quick  but  clumsy  movement  of  the  creature,  placed 
a  coal  of  fire  on  its  back.  Young  Lincoln  remonstrated,  but 
in  the  midst  of  the  fun  occasioned  by  the  frantic  efforts  of 
the  fire-bearing  creature  to  escape  its  tormentors  Johnson 
picked  it  up  and  hurled  it  against  a  tree,  breaking  its  shell. 
As  it  lay  quivering  and  dying  the  preacher  quickly  adapted 
himself  to  his  audience  and  began  an  exhortation  on  "Cruelty 
to  Animals",  saying  among  other  things  that  "an  ant's  life 
is  just  as  sweet  to  it  as  our  lives  are  to  us." 

Young  Lincoln  was  in  the  habit  of  delivering  the  Sunday 
sermon  to  his  stepmother  when  for  any  cause  she  was  not 
privileged  to  attend  worship.  The  entire  family  would  sit 
and  listen  to  Lincoln,  who  would  not  only  repeat  the  sermon, 
but  the  text,  and  in  almost  every  way  reproduce  the  morning 
effort,  even  to  the  amen.  Mrs.  Lincoln  greatly  enjoyed  these 
reports  and  professed  to  think  that  she  derived  more  benefit 
from  Abe's  sermonizing  than  she  did  from  the  minister  him- 
self. 

The  Lincoln  home  was  the  stopping  place  for  the  ministers. 
This  furnished  such  an  opportunity  for  Lincoln  to  argue  that 
he  invariably  availed  himself  of  it.  On  one  occasion  he  had 
"cornered"  an  illiterate  preacher  on  some  point  in  the  story 
of  Jonah,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  confusion  Lincoln  suddenly 
asked  him  who  was  the  father  of  Zebedee's  children.  The 
pastor  confessed  that  he  did  not  know.  This  Zebedee  witti- 
cism was  one  of  Lincoln's  earliest  attempts,  although  the  first 
recorded  humorous  effort  was  when  going  to  mill  and  wit- 
nessing the  slow  grinding  of  the  old  horse  mill,  he  remarked 
that  "his  hound  pup  could  eat  all  the  meal  it  would  grind  in 
a  day  and  then  bawl  for  his  supper." 

It  was  in  the  pulpit  of  this  Little  Pigeon  Baptist  meeting 
house,  Mr.  Herndon  states,  that  young  Lincoln  witnessed  an 
amusing  incident  which  befell  one  of  these  transient 
preachers,  an  incident  that  Lincoln  in  later  years  frequently 
related,  and  is  as  follows : 


344  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

The  meeting  house  was  located  in  the  woods  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
our  home  and  some  distance  from  any  other  residence.  Regular  services 
were  held  only  once  each  month.  The  preacher  on  this  occasion  was  an 
old-line  Baptist,  and  was  dressed  in  coarse  linen  pantaloons  and  shirt 
of  the  same  material.  The  trousers  were  manufactured  after  the  old 
fashioned  style,  with  baggy  legs  and  flaps  in  front,  commonly  spoken  of 
as  "barn  doors'",  which  were  made  to  attach  to  the  frame  without  the 
aid  of  suspenders.  A  single  button  held  his  shirt  in  position,  and  that 
was  at  the  collar.  He  arose  in  the  pulpit  and  in  a  loud  voice  announced 
his  text:  "I  am  the  Christ  whom  I  shall  represent  today."  About  this 
time  a  little  blue  lizard  ran  up  underneath  his  roomy  pantaloons,  and 
the  old  preacher  not  wishing  to  interrupt  the  steady  flow  of  his  sermon 
slapped  away  on  his  legs,  expecting  to  arrest  the  intruder,  but  his  efforts 
were  unavailing  and  the  little  fellow  kept  ascending  higher  and  higher. 
Continuing  the  sermon  the  preacher  slyly  loosened  the  button  which  held 
the  waistband  of  his  pantaloons,  and  with  a  kick  off  came  the  easy  fitting 
garment.  Meanwhile  Mr.  Lizard  had  passed  the  equatorial  line  and  was 
exploring  the  part  of  the  preacher's  anatomy  which  lay  underneath  the 
back  of  his  shirt.  Things  by  this  time  were  growing  interesting,  but  the 
sermon  kept  grinding  on.  The  next  movement  on  the  part  of  the  preacher 
was  for  the  collar  button,  and  with  one  sweep  of  his  arm  off  came  the  tow 
linen  shirt.  The  congregation  sat  for  an  instant  as  if  dazed.  At  length 
one  old  sister  in  the  rear  of  the  room  rose  up  and  glancing  at  the  excited 
object  in  the  pulpit  shouted  at  the  top  of  her  voice:  "If  you  represent 
Christ,  then  I  am  done  with  the  Bible." 

On  another  occasion  a  traveling  minister  happened  in  the 
settlement  one  Sunday  morning  and  was  invited  to  preach. 
It  appears  that  his  pulpit  mannerisms,  gestures  and  platform 
eccentricities  were  quite  out  of  the  ordinary.  He  had  the 
habit  among  other  things  of  rolling  his  eyes  not  unlike  the 
old-time  colored  preacher,  and  when  he  warmed  up  to  his 
theme  he  pounded  the  Bible  and  the  hymn  book  mercilessly, 
accompanied  by  certain  pauses  that  might  have  been  eloquent 
but  for  the  fact  that  the  speaker's  zeal  got  the  better  of  his 
judgment,  for  just  at  this  juncture  he  introduced  sundry 
groans  and  windy  suspirations  which  no  doubt  he  supposed 
would  greatly  aid  in  fastening  the  word  as  a  nail  in  a  sure 
place.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing  the  preacher  possessed 
an  unfortunate  physical  defect,  perhaps  acquired,  which  was 
so  characteristic  of  not  a  few  public  speakers.  He  had  a 
mingled  sybillant  sonorous  nazal  twang  which  he  pitched  into 
that  peculiar  key  in  rendering  his  sing-song  address. 

Lincoln  was  present  on  this  occasion,  as  were  many  others 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  345 

of  his  age,  and  some  of  these  boyhood  friends  of  Lincoln, 
among  whom  was  Nat  Griggsby,  related  that  young  Lincoln 
again  and  again  repeated  this  sermon  to  the  farm  hands  and 
the  group  of  loungers  at  the  Gentryville  store,  and  so  faithful 
was  the  presentation  not  only  in  words,  but  in  pulpit  man- 
nerisms— the  rolling  of  the  eyes,  pounding  of  the  Bible,  and 
the  nazal  twang — that  it  was  the  judgment  of  those  who 
heard  Lincoln's  effort,  as  well  as  the  original  presentation, 
that  it  was  impossible  to  tell  wherein  the  one  differed  from 
the  other. 

It  will  become  at  once  apparent  from  some  of  the  fore- 
going incidents  that  there  never  was  any  justification  for  the 
position  taken  by  some  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  biographers  in  assum- 
ing, as  they  did,  that  he  was  inclined  to  make  sport  of  the 
church  or  religion  as  such.  The  attitude  assumed  by  some  of 
his  biographers  was  not  only  based  upon  this  habit  of  Lincoln 
in  repeating  the  Sunday  sermon,  but  upon  some  poetic  ef- 
fusions composed  "in  Bible  language",  usually  after  the  man- 
ner and  style  of  the  ancient  Chronicles,  wherein  he  carica- 
tured "Sister  Gibson  and  Brother  Gibson",  members  of  the 
Little  Pigeon  church,  who  had  been  derelict  in  duty  and  in 
consequence  had  been  called  upon  to  undergo  the  ordeal  of  a 
church  trial.  After  diligent  inquiry  touching  Mr.  Lincoln's 
religious  convictions,  nothing  whatever  was  found  indicating 
any  tendency  toward  infidelity  or  atheism;  certainly  no  sem- 
blance of  a  disposition  to  criticise  or  lightly  esteem  the  church 
or  religion.  This  position  of  his  earlier  biographers,  who 
were  themselves  personally  so  inclined,  is  absolutely  without 
any  foundation. 

When  it  is  recalled  that  young  Lincoln's  habit  of  mimicry 
and  his  subjects  and  objects  of  caricature  were  promiscuous, 
there  is  small  wonder  that  these  crude  efforts  in  the  pulpit 
were  seized  upon  by  him  as  quite  the  best  for  the  exercise  of 
his  powers,  since  this  field  was  more  inviting  than  any  other 
that  presented  itself  and  he  very  naturally  availed  himself 
of  it. 

Being  naturally  more  or  less  a  comedian,  and  adapting 
himself  to  his  audiences,  he  gave  way  to  buffoonery  indis- 
criminately, making  selection  of  anything  especially  appealing 


346  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

to  him.  He  not  only  mimicked  the  noisy  traveling  preacher 
who  was  much  given  to  polemic  discussion,  but  was  also  in 
the  habit  of  repeating  any  public  address  heard,  whether  on 
the  stump  or  before  the  bar.  If  the  address  appealed  to  him 
as  being  eloquent  or  possessing  any  excellence  in  any  other 
way,  he  brought  into  play  his  exceptional  powers  of  memory, 
repeating  such  portions  with  evident  attempt  at  seriousness, 
noting  their  effect,  taking  this  opportunity  to  "hear  his 
voice",  of  which  his  associates  maintained  that  he  was  espe- 
cially vain.  Not  that  his  vanity  led  him  to  suppose  that  his 
voice  was  musical  or  fitted  for  public  address  beyond  others, 
but  his  consuming  ambition  to  become  a  public  speaker  gave 
free  play  to  his  fancy,  and  in  such  boyish  efforts  he  flattered 
himself  into  the  belief  that  he  was  preparing  against  the  day 
when  he  could  and  would  take  the  stump  in  real  earnest. 

He  early  manifested  a  desire  to  indulge  himself  in  public 
address.  If  the  school  exhibitions  may  be  taken  into  account, 
his  age  was  about  eleven  years  when  he  began  on  his  own 
account.  This  disposition  grew  upon  him  through  the  years, 
until  by  the  time  he  had  reached  seventeen  he  was  continually 
"on  the  stump".  His  stepmother  stated  that  after  a  few 
efforts  before  boys  of  his  age  he  at  length  ventured  to  try  his 
powers  before  larger  groups.  He  particularly  made  choice 
"of  the  hands  in  the  fields"  until,  as  she  put  it,  "it  soon 
became  an  amusing  sight  to  see  and  hear  him  make  these 
speeches."  She  further  confessed  that  her  "husband  was 
forced  to  break  it  up  with  a  strong  hand",  since  it  kept  the 
men  from  their  work. 

There  appear  to  be  few  such  characters  as  Shakespeare, 
Burns  and  Lincoln  who,  if  left  to  dwell  apart  and  follow  the 
plow  or  make  use  of  the  ax  and  maul,  deprived  of  the  privi- 
lege of  a  university  or  college,  develop  those  great  faculties 
which  nature  has  so  abundantly  endowed  them  with,  and 
happily  reach  their  destined  goal  by  a  route,  if  circuitous  and 
accompanied  by  exacting  and  patient  toil,  is  nevertheless 
apparently  best  suited  to  them. 

Perhaps  if  Lincoln  had  been  privileged  to  enjoy  the  cur- 
riculum of  a  great  university,  we  would  doubtless  have  had 
a  master  mind  so  skilled  and  trained  as  to  have  enabled  him 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  347 

to  occupy  a  commanding  and  enviable  place  in  history,  but  it 
may  well  be  doubted  whether  or  not  the  very  discipline  im- 
posed by  such  a  course  of  training  would  not  have  marred  or 
altogether  lost  to  the  world  some  of  those  rare  qualities  of 
mind  and  heart  which  were  so  prominent  in  him  and  which 
above  all  else  distinguishes  him  from  most  great  men  of  his 
time. 

Since  Lincoln  was  destined  to  rise  by  the  sheer  force  of 
his  own  personality  and  imperious  will,  and  to  develop  the 
great  qualities  of  mind  in  this  almost  unbelievable  manner,  it 
was  his  good  fortune  to  spend  those  years  of  strange  prepa- 
rations among  a  simple-minded,  yet  honest  and  patriotic  folk, 
hedged  in  by  a  wilderness  but  freed  thereby  from  those  con- 
ventional restraints  and  hindrances  that  older  and  more  set- 
tled communities  usually  impose.  At  the  same  time  he  was 
removed  from  the  blighting  effects  of  vice  which,  had  he 
been  subjected  it,  might  have  prevented  the  maturing  of  a 
character,  embodying  all  of  the  essential  basic  elements  of  the 
plain  people.  Lincoln  did  not,  as  some  have  supposed,  live  the 
cabin  life  in  the  White  House  so  much  as  he  lived  the  White 
House  life  in  the  cabin. 

Any  attempt  to  analyze  his  character  or  in  any  measure 
seek  to  account  for  the  sustained,  universal  interest  in  him 
by  substantially  all  classes  of  people,  as  well  as  youth,  and 
claimed  by  all  political  faiths,  leads  to  the  fact  that  in  him 
was  embodied  all  of  the  essential  and  vital  elements  of  man- 
hood, as  well  as  the  willingness  and  sincerity  of  purpose  to 
give  executive  expression  to  the  wishes  of  the  people.  There 
is  discerned  in  this  universal  admiration  of  Lincoln  not  only 
an  unconscious  expression  of  resentment  of  such  encroach- 
ment, but  an  indication  of  an  instinctive  desire  to  throw  off 
all  mere  artificialities  of  life.  We  recognize  that  in  him  dwelt 
the  fullness  of  the  simplicities  of  life  to  the  extent  that  he 
became  the  apotheosis  of  the  plain  people. 

Leonard  Sweet,  a  political  friend  and  associate  of  the 
great  President,  stated  that  Lincoln  in  speaking  of  his  Indiana 
life  always  spoke  of  it  as  the  story  of  a  happy  childhood. 
There  was  nothing  sad  or  pinched  about  it,  and  no  allusion 
to  want  in  any  part  of  it.    His  own  description  of  his  youth 


348  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

was  that  of  a  happy,  joyous  boyhood.  It  was  told  with  mirth, 
illustrated  by  pointed  anecdotes,  and  often  interrupted  by  his 
jocund  laugh. 

If  the  Civil  war  crisis  in  our  national  life  necessarily 
demanded  a  leader  who  was  the  embodiment  of  all  that  the 
people  themselves  stood  for  or  desired,  then  Providence  an- 
ticipated this  by  making  choice  of  a  youth  without  a  distin- 
guished name,  reared  him  in  the  seclusion  of  the  wilderness, 
just  as  He  has  almost  all  of  His  great  leaders 
and  when  he  appeared  he  so  far  met  the  high  expectations  of 
the  Almighty  and  received  the  gratitude  and  applause  of 
mankind  that  Major  John  Hay,  his  private  secretary,  voices 
the  sentiment  of  many  when  he  said: 

"Abraham  Lincoln  was  the  greatest  character  that  has  appeared  in 
the  history  of  the  world  since  Jesns  Christ."' 

(To  be  continued) 


Lincoln  In  Indiana 

(Continued)  s 

By  J.  Edward  Murr 
Lincoln  a  Hoosier 

"I  am  not  afraid  to  die,  and  would  be  more  than 
willing,  but  I  bare  an  irrepressible  desire  to  live  till  I 
can  be  assured  tbat  the  world  is  a  little  better  for  my 
having  lived  in  it." 

Although  Mr.  Lincoln  was  born  in  Kentucky,  it  is  not 
possible  by  any  proper  method  rightly  to  classify  him  as  a 
Kentuckian  in  the  sense  that  he  stood  forth  as  typical  and 
representative  of  the  citizenship  of  that  great  State.  The 
extreme  poverty  of  his  parents,  together  with  their  utter  lack 
of  social  standing  with  that  dominant  class  usually  regarded 
both  in  Kentucky  as  well  as  by  those  without  as  possessing 
those  distinguishing  traits  that  differentiated  them  from 
citizens  of  other  States,  makes  any  attempt  to  exalt  one  of 
Lincoln's  class  as  typical  or  representative  in  any  way  of 
Kentucky,  but  little  short  of  preposterous. 

Kentucky,  as  has  been  stated,  has  not  only  produced  many 
great  sons,  but  has  been  especially  fortunate  in  adopting 
others.  It  may  be  said  to  her  credit  that  she  has  been  quite 
as  kind  to  the  one  as  to  the  other,  but  the  class  whom  she  has 
delighted  to  honor  has  not  been  that  one  to  which  Lincoln 
belonged.  Henry  Clay,  an  adopted  son,  was  more  nearly 
representative  of  the  genuine  Kentuckian  in  the  estimation 
of  Kentuckians  themselves,  and  certainly  by  those  without 
the  State,  than  any  whom  Kentucky  has  ever  produced. 

It  it  be  true  that  in  him  were  to  be  found  those  distinguish- 
ing traits  more  prominently  than  in  others — traits  which 
historians  and  writers  generally  have  regarded  as  peculiarly 
differentiating — then  it  may  be  said  that  there  are  discerned 


14  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

even  today  among  the  class  to  which  he  belonged  these  same 
marked  traits ;  and  being  generally  true  as  it  is  of  her  citizens, 
and  so  much  so  as  to  justify  the  pride  they  have  in  such  a 
heritage,  it  would  appear  that  but  for  the  unprecedented  fame 
of  Lincoln  there  would  have  been  great  hesitancy  to  classify 
him  as  one  of  their  number  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  pos- 
sessed nothing  in  common  with  the  ruling  portion  of  them. 
Certainly  there  was  nothing  in  common  between  Lincoln  and 
Henry  Clay  save  their  political  predilections ;  for  on  the  social 
side  and  in  all  that  dinstinguished  Clay  in  addition  to  his 
brilliant  genius,  Mr.  Lincoln  bore  absolutely  no  resemblance. 
Lincoln  was  awkward,  ungainly  and  homely  to  a  marked 
degree ;  uneasy  to  the  extent  of  being  bashful  in  the  presence 
of  ladies ;  lacking  culture,  ease  and  grace ;  a  total  stranger 
to  many  of  the  conventionalities  of  polite  society.  And  thus 
had  he  been  destined  to  remain  in  the  State  of  his  birth,  he 
would  have  more  nearly  represented  the  mountaineer  type 
and  such  as  they,  rather  than  that  other  class  so  accustomed 
to  such  a  man  as  Clay. 

Clay  was  a  Chesterfield  in  the  drawing  room,  a  Marl- 
borough in  dignity  and  bearing  before  public  assemblies ;  so 
polished  and  refined  in  his  manners,  brilliant  and  fascinating 
in  conversation,  and  so  prepossessing  in  personal  appearance 
as  scarcely  to  have  an  equal ;  withal  a  statesman  the  peer  of 
any  and  all  of  his  day,  and  so  persuasive,  convincing  and 
eloquent  an  orator,  with  a  voice  so  charming  as  to  awe  vast 
assemblies,  command  listening  senates  and  cause  his  one-time 
enemy,  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke,  who  sat  in  his  invalid 
chair,  to  exclaim  to  his  attendants :  "Lift  me  up  so  that  I 
may  hear  that  voice  once  more."  Henry  Clay,  and  such  as  he, 
will  ever  be  regarded  as  embodying  those  eminent  traits  be- 
speaking the  genuine  Kentuckian,  rather  than  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, who  would  have  been  the  last  person  to  assert  such  a 
claim  for  himself. 

Without,  therefore,  purposing  to  make  invidious  distinc- 
tion against  any,  it  cannot  be  justly  charged  that  the  claim 
degenerates  to  the  level  of  a  mere  puerility  when  it  is  asserted 
that  Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  typical  Hoosier  rather  than  a 
Kentuckian,  and  he  was  such  not  only  during  his  residence  in 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  15 

Indiana,  for  one-fourth  of  his  life,  but  it  is  further  claimed 
that  he  remained  a  Hoosier  throughout  his  great  career. 

State  lines,  of  course,  do  not  ordinarily  mark  the  boun- 
daries of  racial  characteristics  or  peculiarities  in  manners 
and  customs  of  representatives  of  the  same  people,  save  per- 
haps in  those  instances  where  large  rivers  or  mountain  ranges 
form  the  boundary  lines.  Hence  the  change  of  residence  of 
Mr.  Lincoln  to  the  Sangamon  river  country  was  not  such  as 
to  occasion  any  difficulty  in  adjusting  himself  to  the  purely 
local  manners,  habits  and  customs  of  the  people.  But  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that  there  was  a  marked  individuality  and 
certain  well-defined  characteristics  in  speech  and  in  habits 
of  life  typical  of  the  Hoosier.  These  dominant  traits  of  char- 
acter which  Mr.  Lincoln  acquired  during  a  residence  in  Indi- 
ana of  fourteen  years,  clung  to  him  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

In  his  pronunciation  (he  began  his  Cooper  Institute  ad- 
dress by  saying  "Mr.  Cheerman")  his  peculiar  idioms, 
homely  illustrations,  figures  of  speech,  his  quaint  humor  and 
rare  wit,  his  personal  appearance,  his  refusal — at  least  fail- 
ure— to  readily  conform  to  mere  conventionalities  in  dress 
and  many  other  things  of  that  sort  were  pre-eminently  char- 
acteristic of  the  pioneer  Hoosier.  Mr.  Lincoln's  hands  had 
held  the  ax  and  maul  so  long  as  to  prove  rebellious  when  the 
conventionalities  of  men  attempted  to  glove  them.  His  custom 
was  to  carry  his  gloves  on  occasion,  but  he  rarely  wore  them. 

The  genius  and  all  that  has  made  for  fame  in  Indiana  has 
in  the  main  been  south  of  the  National  Road,  which  runs 
through  the  State  centrally  from  east  to  west.  The  Hoosier 
north  of  this  line  was  as  a  rule  an  Eastern  product — a  Yan- 
kee— while  the  southern  half  of  the  State  was  peopled  by 
Carolinians,  Tennesseeans,  Virginians,  Kentuckians,  and  a 
few  Yankees,  the  latter  class  coming  by  way  of  the  Ohio 
river.  If  there  is  apparent  contradiction  to  the  foregoing 
statement  in  the  pride  that  the  State  of  Indiana  has  had  or 
now  has  in  such  men  as  General  Lew  Wallace,  Senator  John 
W.  Kern  and  Vice-President  Thomas  R.  Marshall  and  others, 
let  it  be  remembered  that  their  blood  and  lineage  are  wholly 
that  of  the  southern  Hoosier;  the  tide  of  emigration  coming 
up  from  the  South  merely  carried  them  somewhat  farther 
north  than  it  did  others. 


16  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

That  there  was  marked  illiteracy  during  the  pioneer  period 
goes  without  saying,  and  that  there  was  a  sad  lack  of  refine- 
ment and  culture  is  also  quite  true.  But  it  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  earlier  writers'  notice  for  a  time  that  the  blood 
which  peopled  the  southern  portion  of  the  State  in  particular 
was  for  the  most  part  quite  as  good  as  any  in  the  New  World, 
and  since  it  was  this  strain  that  was  destined  to  produce  the 
first  typical  American,  Abraham  Lincoln,  there  is  the  highest 
reason  for  asserting  that  it  was  of  the  best. 

Prior  to  the  Civil  war  the  eastern  portion  of  our  country 
looked  upon  the  West  somewhat  after  the  manner  that  Europe 
viewed  the  New  World,  in  the  matter  of  letters,  up  to  the  time 
of  Washington  Irving.  The  country  had  been  accustomed  to 
look  to  the  Atlantic  coast  for  leadership  in  substantially 
everything,  and  so  strongly  intrenched  was  this  notion  in  the 
minds  of  the  people  generally  that  even  the  people  of  the 
West  themselves  were  slow  to  realize  that  it  was  this  section 
of  our  country  that  was  to  produce  the  typical  American. 
During  the  formative  period  of  our  country's  history  the 
Atlantic  coast  was  of  necessity  but  Europe  transplanted  to  the 
New  World.  So  it  became  necessary  to  allow  the  tide  of 
emigration  to  reach  that  region  somewhat  remote  from  these 
influences  to  bring  forth  "upon  our  new  soil"  this  real  domi- 
nant Americanism. 

As  great  as  was  Mr.  Lincoln  in  the  estimation  of  the  East, 
there  are  certain  sections  today  that  have  never  yielded  the 
ancient  notion  of  the  East's  own  rightful  leadership,  and  they 
refuse  to  allow  that  any  good  thing  can  come  out  of  the  West, 
which  surpasses  or  even  equals  the  East.  Not  that  there  is 
any  vulgar  opposition  to  the  claim  made  by  the  West,  so  much 
as  there  is  a  dogged  disposition  to  ignore  the  West  to  the  point 
of  thinking  in  terms  of  the  East,  and  apparently  not  at  all 
realizing  that  what  we  as  a  nation  had  been  unconsciously 
striving  for  has  been  in  fact  consummated  west  of  the  Alle- 
ghenies. 

That  southern  Indiana  was  of  all  places  best  suited  to  rear 
this  great  character  destined  to  furnish  the  nations  of  the 
earth  an  example  of  the  possibilities  of  the  plain  people  is  the 
position  here  taken.     The  odium,  not  to  say  the  shame,  of 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  17 

being  a  Hoosier  has,  as  heretofore  indicated,  undergone  a 
marked  change  since  Lincoln's  time.  While  Mr.  Lincoln  was 
a  resident  of  this  portion  of  Indiana,  or  soon  after  his  reaching 
Illinois,  there  were  many  domiciled  in  log  cabins  in  this 
Indiana  wilderness  who  were  afterward  to  become  famous. 

It  is  significant  that  the  private  secretary  to  Mr.  Lincoln, 
Major  John  Hay,  who  later  became  one  of  our  greatest  secre- 
taries of  State,  was  born  a  few  miles  north  of  where  Lincoln 
lived;  and  in  fifteen  miles  from  the  birthplace  of  Hay  and  a 
few  miles  to  the  east  of  Lincoln  there  lived  Walter  Q.  Gresham, 
afterward  an  eminent  jurist,  a  great  soldier  and  also  a  secre- 
tary of  State.  Here  resided  Eads,  of  Eads  jetties  fame ;  and  it 
was  from  this  portion  of  the  State  that  there  came  Generals 
Harrison,  Hovey,  Wallace,  Burnside,  Rosencranz  and  others  of 
Civil  war  fame ;  the  Lanes,  James,  Joseph  and  Henry  S.,  and 
what  shall  we  say  of  Generals  Jefferson  C.  Davis,  John  Tip- 
ton, Governor  Jennings  and  Joaquin  Miller;  of  writers, 
jurists,  orators,  educators  and  statesmen,  who  subdued  this 
wilderness,  fought  valiantly  at  Shiloh,  Vicksburg,  Antietam, 
gettysburg,  or  marched  with  Sherman  to  the  sea?  Among 
such  a  people  capable  of  producing  and  rearing  these,  and 
such  as  these,  Mr.  Lincoln  spent  those  years  between  seven 
and  twenty-one.  If  we  may  be  permitted  to  assume  that  the 
Almighty  desiring  early  to  surround  his  destined  leader 
through  a  terrible  Civil  war  with  those  influences  best  calcu- 
lated to  bring  about  the  deliverance  of  a  people  in  bondage,  as 
well  as  preserve  the  unity  and  continuity  of  a  great  nation, 
by  taking  him  to  a  free  State  among  a  people  who  had  strong 
convictions  against  human  slavery,  then  we  may  see  no  de- 
parture from  His  ancient  methods  in  dealing  with  His  chosen. 

Jefferson  Davis,  who  was  born  in  a  slave  State  and  within 
a  few  miles  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  reared  in  the  belief  of  the 
justice  of  such  an  institution,  said  by  way  of  rejoinder  to 
President  Lincoln's  Emancipation  Proclamation,  in  a  message 
to  the  Confederate  congress,  that  "it  was  the  most  execrable 
measure  ever  recorded  in  the  annals  of  guilty  man."  Thus 
we  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  surmise  that  had  Lincoln  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  Kentucky  his  attitude,  if  not  favorable 
toward  slavery,  at  least  might  have  been  so  lenient  as  to  have 


18  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

eliminated  him  from  leadership  in  the  nation's  crisis.  The 
Indiana  residence,  while  freeing  Mr.  Lincoln  from  that  favor- 
able inclination  that  seems  usually  to  have  prevailed  with 
those  reared  under  its  sway,  was  at  the  same  time  in  close 
juxtaposition,  and  thus  permitted  him  to  occasionally  look  in 
upon  its  cruelties.  It  is  quite  generally  understood  that  Mr. 
Lincoln's  first  view  of  slavery  after  reaching  maturity  was 
on  the  occasion  of  his  celebrated  flatboat  trip  down  the  Mis- 
sissippi river  with  Allen  Gentry,  this  being  when  he  was 
nineteen  years  of  age. 

The  writer,  while  residing  in  Spencer  county,  Indiana,  a 
number  of  years  since,  serving  a  church  there  in  the  capacity 
of  minister,  had  in  his  congregation  a  number  of  elderly  men 
and  women  who  remembered  very  well  that  Lincoln,  while  a 
ferryman  at  the  mouth  of  Anderson  creek,  accompanied  their 
neighbor,  Mr.  Ray,  a  flat-boatman,  down  the  Mississippi  river 
some  two  years  prior  to  the  celebrated  trip  with  Allen  Gentry. 

The  circumstance  and  the  occasion  of  the  trip  were  as 
follows :  Lincoln,  while  serving  as  ferryman  at  the  mouth  of 
Anderson  creek,  had  cultivated  a  crop  of  tobacco  on  the  site 
of  the  present  little  village  of  Maxville,  some  three-fourths  of 
a  mile  below  the  town  of  Troy.  The  tobacco  field  had  been 
planted  and  cultivated  by  Lincoln  during  the  lull  of  business 
as  a  ferryman,  and  while  the  tobacco  had  ripened,  had  been 
cut,  cured  and  otherwise  prepared  for  the  market,  Mr.  Ray, 
well  known  to  Lincoln,  "was  building  a  flatboat  up  the  mouth 
of  Anderson"  preparatory  to  making  the  southern  trip. 
Accordingly  Lincoln,  thinking  that  he  saw  a  way  for  market- 
ing his  "two  hogsheads  of  tobacco",  proposed  to  Ray  that  they 
"strike  up  a  trade",  and  on  Ray  asking  "what  sort  of  a  trade 
he  meant",  Lincoln  replied :  "I've  got  my  tobacco  crop  cured 
up  and  ready  for  market  and  I've  got  no  way  to  get  it  south  un- 
less I  send  it  by  boat,  and  it  struck  me  you'll  need  hands.  You 
and  me  might  get  together  some  way.  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll 
do.  I'll  go  along  with  you  at  the  oar  if  you'll  take  my  tobacco 
and  then  pay  me  the  difference."  This  proposition  appealed 
to  Ray  and  the  bargain  was  accordingly  made,  Lincoln  going 
along  as  a  hand  "at  the  oar". 

William   Forsythe,    for   many   years   a   business   man   in 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  19 

Grandview,  Spencer  county,  born  and  reared  in  the  town  of 
Troy,  remembered  "long  Abe",  the  ferryman.  He  often  re- 
lated to  the  writer  the  circumstance  of  his  having  been  "set 
across  Anderson  by  Lincoln".  He  stated  that  the  boys  of 
Troy  would  frequently  go  down  to  the  mouth  of  Anderson 
creek  to  hear  "Long  Abe  talk  and  tell  yarns."  While  he 
failed  to  recall  any  of  "Long  Abe's  yarns,"  yet  he  stated  that 
when  the  boys  had  "prowled  about  town"  and  time  hung  heav- 
ily on  their  hands,  some  one  would  at  such  times  speak  up  and 
say:  "Boys,  I'll  tell  you  what  let's  do.  Let's  go  down  to 
Anderson  and  listen  at  Long  Abe  talk."  Usually  this  sugges- 
tion was  acted  upon  and  they  would  straightway  repair  to  the 
ferry.  When  asked  as  to  what  "Long  Abe"  talked  about,  he 
replied :  "He  would  just  set  down  and  the  boys  'd  all  get 
around  him  and  he'd  say  things  that  would  make  them  all 
laugh."  Forsythe  often  related  the  circumstance  of  Lincoln's 
making  the  flatboat  trip  down  the  Mississippi  river  with  Ray. 
Jefferson  Ray,  a  son  of  the  flatboatman,  was  likewise  a  busi- 
ness man,  and  he,  as  was  Forsythe,  was  officially  connected 
with  the  church  of  which  the  writer  was  pastor.  Thus  these 
and  many  others — some  having  personal  knowledge  and  others 
relating  the  circumstance  as  received  from  Ray — establish 
beyond  any  doubt  that  Lincoln  looked  in  upon  slavery  at  least 
two  years  earlier  than  we  have  been  accustomed  to  suppose. 
The  fact  that  Lincoln  thus  had  an  earlier  view  of  slavery 
than  is  generally  believed  is,  of  course,  of  no  great  moment 
in  any  effort  made  to  establish  his  opposition  to  that  institu- 
tion. That  he  possessed  a  life-long  conviction  that  all  men 
should  be  free  is  indisputably  true;  but  if  he  did  in  fact,  as 
here  recorded,  make  this  flatboat  trip  south  at  such  an  im- 
pressionable age  (that  of  seventeen),  and  it  is  as  clearly 
established  as  anything  could  well  be,  then  it  does  become 
more  or  less  valuable  not  only  as  furnishing  him  a  more  ex- 
tended view  of  the  effects  of  slavery,  but  doubtless  in  no  small 
measure  served  also  as  a  preparation  for  the  two  later  jour- 
neys south  in  more  mature  years ;  thus  enabling  him  to  profit 
during  the  interval  by  meditation  and  reflection  such  as  must 
have  necessarily  arisen  on  the  occasion  of  the  journey  made  in 
the  earlier  period  of  his  life. 


20  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  the  fact  of  Lincoln's  having 
made  this  journey  South  should  be  told  now  since  the  earlier 
biographers  have  failed  to  record  it,  and  the  passing  of  all 
those  who  could  supply  data  and  subject  matter  precludes 
the  possibility  of  any  future  historian  being  able  to  glean  in 
a  field  which  is  of  course  now  largely,  if  not  wholly,  barren. 

It  should  perhaps  be  stated  in  this  connection  that  the 
writer  found  no  authentic  account  of  any  definitely  expressed 
convictions  by  Lincoln,  covering  this  period,  on  the  question 
of  African  slavery.  However,  James  Gentry,  when  interro- 
gated as  to  this  particular,  exclaimed :  "Why,  Abe  always 
was  against  slavery!"  And  then  he  added:  "But  Abe  fol- 
lowed Henry  Clay  around  wherever  he'd  go  in  mighty  nigh 
everything,  and  old  Harry's  notions  was  responsible  fer  Abe 
a  bein'  so  slow  to  send  out  his  Emancipation  Proclamation. 
Abe'd  a  done  it  long  before  he  did,  I  reckon,  if  his  head  hadn't 
been  so  full  of  Henry  Clay's  notions." 

That  Henry  Clay  was  Lincoln's  political  ideal  and  pos- 
sessed marked  influence  upon  him  is  true,  and  to  no  small 
extent  justifies  the  conviction  here  expressed  by  his  old  boy- 
hood friend  and  associate.  Lincoln,  naturally  conservative 
and  of  the  Clay  school  in  politics,  not  only  saved  the  border 
States  to  the  Union  during  the  Civil  war,  but  on  the  other 
hand  was  able  sufficiently  to  modify  his  Clay  notion  of  grad- 
ual emancipation  to  issue  finally  the  Emancipation  Procla- 
mation when  it  appeared  to  be  warranted  'by  military 
necessity. 

One-Fourth  of  Lincoln's  Life  Spent  in  Indiana 

"I  tell  my  Tad  that  we  will  go  back  to  the  farm 
where  I  was  happier  as  a  boy  when  I  dug  potatoes  at 
twenty-five  cents  a  day  than  I  am  now." 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  fact  that  in  many  instances 
those  who  have  undertaken  the  task  of  writing  extensively 
concerning  the  life  and  character  of  Mr.  Lincoln  have  pro- 
fessed to  see  comparatively  little  which  appeared  to  justify 
special  treatment  beyond  a  few  anecdotes  and  stories  in  the 
events  of  his  career  prior  to  his  becoming  a  resident  of  Illi- 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  21 

nois.  It  is  strange  indeed  that  in  this  day,  when  educators 
are  calling  attention  particularly  to  the  adolescent  period  of 
youth,  that  there  has  not  been  some  effort  beyond  that  hitherto 
attempted  to  note  particularly  this  period  in  the  life  of  our 
martyred  President. 

The  failure  to  do  this,  especially  in  more  recent  times,  is 
doubtless  attributable  in  part  to  the  fact  that  those  who  have 
attempted  to  gather  suitable  data  have  generally  made  hasty 
journeys  to  this  field,  and  meeting  with  comparatively  little 
success,  have  yielded  to  the  belief  that  this  period  was  so 
elusive  as  not  to  warrant  any  extended  effort. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  Lincoln  is  so  generally  regarded 
as  a  model  in  the  higher  reaches  of  statesmanship,  politics, 
and  morals,  and  possessing  as  he  did  substantially  all  of  the 
cardinal  virtues,  so  that  writers  and  speakers,  both  on  the 
platform  and  in  the  pulpit,  editors  of  magazines,  the  press, 
educators  in  the  great  universities,  the  schoolmaster  in  the 
"little  red  schoolhouse",  and  the  plain  people  in  the  highways 
and  about  the  firesides  in  millions  of  homes,  are  accustomed 
daily  to  recount  his  virtues,  laud  and  magnify  his  name, 
therefore,  if  it  can  be  shown  with  any  degree  of  certainty 
that  the  formative  years  had  much  to  do  in  shaping  Mr.  Lin- 
coln's unprecedented  career,  then  it  would  appear  that  a 
somewhat  extended  investigation  of  this  period  of  his  life  is 
not  without  considerable  interest.  Moreover,  if  these  neg- 
lected years  may  be  made  to  yield  a  fruitful  harvest,  then  it 
is  but  just  to  the  memory  of  Lincoln  that  this  be  done,  espe- 
cially since  he  reached  the  heights  of  fame  from  a  lower  level 
than  any  other  great  character  in  history. 

The  only  great  men  in  American  history  comparable  to 
President  Lincoln  by  reason  of  early  disadvantages  are  Horace 
Greely,  Henry  Wilson  and  Benjamin  Franklin.  If  in  the 
judgment  of  some  there  be  yet  others,  distinctively  American, 
deemed  worthy  of  such  comparison,  these  named  are  at  least 
representative.  They  were  all  born  in  a  zone  of  alluring 
chance  and  opportunity  as  compared^  with  Lincoln.  Greely 
and  Wilson  were  each  within  a  three  days'  tramp  of  educa- 
tional centers,  while  Franklin  was  born  and  lived  in  one.  The 
beaten  path  of  travel  crossed  their  horizon.     There  was  no 


22  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

lack  of  incentive  and  inspiring  examples  of  patriotic  men 
prominent  in  public  affairs,  while  Lincoln's  youth  was  far 
remote  from  any  and  all  of  those  influences  calculated  to 
uplift  and  inspire,  things  usually  deemed  so  essential  in  at- 
taining unto  excellence. 

Lincoln's  poverty,  like  Franklin's  and  Wilson's,  was  ex- 
ceedingly great,  but  was  in  his  case  more  easily  and  content- 
edly endured  than  the  more  exacting  thing  of  being  deprived 
of  a  chance  to  quench  his  consuming  thirst  for  knowledge. 
His  youthful  ambition  to  rise  in  the  world  was  native,  domi- 
nating and  irresistible.  Denied  as  he  was  the  privileges  of 
school,  access  to  libraries,  and  the  association  of  the  educated 
and  learned,  it  was  left  for  him  to  demonstrate  the  possibility 
of  going  forth  to  conquer,  unaided  by  artificial  and  external 
means,  save  a  borrowed  library  of  seven  books  and  becoming 
as  he  did  such  a  master  of  them  as  to  enable  him  in  turn  to 
master  men,  cope  with  rising  events  and  challenge  the  ad- 
miration of  mankind.  So  great  were  his  achievements  and 
so  enduring  his  fame  that  he  staggers  royalty  on  its  road 
with  burdens  of  oppression  into  soberness  and  justice,  and 
provokes  and  inspires  by  his  illustrious  deeds  along  the  path 
from  the  dust-covered  floor  of  his  wilderness  cabin  to  the 
nation's  capitol,  the  peasant's  son  to  hope.  The  boy  Lincoln 
needed  no  incentive  to  acquire  knowledge.  To  know  with  him 
was  from  the  first  a  passion.  He  did  not  wish  so  much  for 
examples  of  what  learning  might  accomplish  or  produce  as 
he  did  for  the  necessary  tools  with  which  he  might  fashion 
the  boy  of  his  day-dreams — himself — into  the  man  he  really 
believed  himself  capable  of  becoming. 

He  early  learned  to  believe  in  himself,  implicitly,  trust- 
fully and  overwhelmingly,  and  no  one  thing  was  more  con- 
spicuous throughout  his  entire  career  than  this,  save  perhaps 
his  honesty.  No  President  of  the  United  States  ever  received 
more  advice  and  listened  to  it  more  patiently  than  he,  but  no 
man  who  ever  sat  in  the  executive  chair  of  the  nation  needed 
it  less  or  used  it  more  sparingly.  This  was  characteristic  of 
him  as  a  youth.  He  gave  a  patient  hearing  to  all  and  then 
followed  his  own  counsel.  He  was  quite  self-contained  and 
abundantly  resourceful,  accustomed  as  he  was  in  youth,  and 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  23 

later  in  his  public  career,  to  be  much  on  the  "stump",  yet  his 
caution  was  so  great  as  to  make  him  a  rather  poor  extem- 
poraneous speaker.  He  must  first  think  it  over  and  then  he 
was  ready  without  fear  or  favor.  He  never  doubted  his  ability 
to  meet  any  emergency  or  master  any  task,  and  he  cared  but 
little  for  precedent,  although  he  established  more  precedents 
than  any  other  President  in  American  history.  He  wrote  his 
first  inaugural  address  without  consultation  with  anybody, 
and  read  this  "as  if  he  had  been  delivering  inaugural  ad- 
dresses all  his  life."  He  kept  his  own  counsel.  In  mature 
years  he  rarely  confided  in  his  most  intimate  friends.  He 
never  did  fully  in  any  of  them.  In  youth  this  trait  was 
noticeable.  He  was  diffident  on  occasions,  and  impressed  all 
of  his  associates  with  the  idea  that  what  he  said  on  any  given 
subject  was  but  little  as  compared  to  much  that  he  could  say. 
He  never  left  any  one  in  doubt,  however,  as  to  any  position 
taken  on  any  subject.  From  the  day  of  his  youthful  opposi- 
tion to  intemperance  down  to  the  "house  divided  against 
itself"  speech,  and  the  famous  letter  to  Horace  Greely  wherein 
he  stated  that  his  "paramount  object  was  to  save  the  Union", 
he  stood  out  in  the  open.  He  rescued  politics  from  the  charge 
of  trickery  and  double-dealing  and  restored  it  to  a  place  of 
honor,  and  if  it  has  at  any  time  since  sunk  down  into  the 
"mud  and  scum  of  things",  it  is  no  fault  of  his. 

What  Lincoln  purposed  doing  or  saying  in  any  given  case 
he  carried  out  to  the  letter.  Where  most  others  jumped  at 
conclusions,  he  patiently  reasoned  his  way,  and  when  once 
reached  no  one  could  by  any  possibility,  either  by  persuasion 
or  force,  move  him.  Mrs.  Lincoln  once  said  of  him :  "When 
he  has  made  up  his  mind  no  one  can  change  him." 

As  a  youth  his  obstinacy  would  have  passed  for  stubborn- 
ness but  for  the  manifest  fairness  and  justness  of  the  position 
taken.  This,  together  with  the  fact  that  his  sense  of  justice 
and  honesty  ever  caused  him  to  make  amends  for  any  mis- 
take in  judgment  which  he  made,  caused  him  to  be  invariably 
chosen  by  his  associates  to  adjudicate  differences. 

Any  boyhood  quarrel  leading  to  fight  ended  by  Lincoln's 
opponent  becoming  his  frind.  He  "got  mad",  but  was  a 
stranger  to  malice.     When  he  said  in  a  great  state  paper — 


24  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

his  second  Inaugural  Address, — "with  malice  toward  none, 
with  charity  for  all,"  he  was  not  voicing  a  thing  learned  dur- 
ing the  terrible  four  years'  war;  he  was  but  announcing  to 
the  world  that  his  lifelong  disposition  to  hold  no  malice,  after 
having  been  tried  in  the  fires  of  four  years  of  civil  war,  had 
come  out  unchanged.  Had  General  Andrew  Jackson  been 
in  his  stead  and  given  utterance  to  such  a  sentiment,  we  would 
perhaps  have  deemed  it  so  at  variance  with  his  accustomed 
manner  as  to  call  it  hypocrisy.  Jackson,  however,  would 
never  have  uttered  this  sentiment  at  the  close  of  a  great  war 
for  the  preservation  of  the  Federal  Union.  It  may  be  doubted 
whether  we  have  ever  had  any  other  President  who  would 
have  done  so. 

Young  Lincoln  had  a  fight  with  William  Grigsby  when  six- 
teen years  of  age,  and  not  only  did  they  "make  up"  and  be- 
come friends,  but  during  the  Civil  war  on  one  occasion  when 
party  spirit  ran  high,  a  man  in  Gentryville  was  freely  indulg- 
ing in  criticism  of  Lincoln  and  "Bill  Grigsby  hauled  his  coat 
off  and  made  him  take  it  back".  The  Lincoln  critic  was  a 
local  bully,  and  after  the  trouble,  when  Lincoln's  honor  had 
thus  been  saved  by  proxy,  Grigsby  exclaimed :  "No  man  can 
talk  about  Abe  around  here  unless  he  expects  to  take  a 
lickin'." 

The  great  Lincoln  lecturers,  such  as  Bishop  Charles  Fow- 
ler, Vice-President  Schuyler  Colfax  and  Col.  Henry  Watter- 
son,  listened  to  with  attention  and  great  profit  by 
multitudes,  always  placed  the  emphasis  upon  other  periods  in 
Mr.  Lincoln's  life  rather  than  upon  the  formative  years. 
Indeed,  it  cannot  escape  the  notice  of  the  least  observant  that 
substantially  all  that  has  ever  been  said  upon  the  platform 
concerning  Mr.  Lincoln's  youth,  especially  as  pertaining  to 
or  influencing  in  any  way  his  public  career,  has  been  very 
largely  confined  to  those  years  (the  first  seven)  spent  in 
Kentucky,  the  State  of  his  birth. 

Some  of  his  biographers,  in  desiring  to  have  him  secure 
the  supposed  benefits  of  a  longer  residence  in  his  native  State 
than  it  was  his  fortune  to  have,  took  some  liberties  with 
certain  incidents  transpiring  at  a  later  period  and  gave  them 
a  Kentucky  setting.     Two  biographers  at  least  distinctly  as- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  25 

sert  that  Lincoln  was  called  "honest  Abe",  while  yet  a  resident 
of  Kentucky;  and  some  of  them  attribute  to  him  the  ability 
to  read  and  write  while  a  mere  infant,  making  much  of  his 
schooling  in  that  State,  and  otherwise  making  assertions  that 
are  incompatible  with  reliable  testimony. 

The  boy  Lincoln  learned  to  read  quite  young,  and  while 
yet  a  resident  of  Kentucky.  He  was,  however,  indebted  to 
his  mother  for  this  rather  than  to  Riney  or  Hazel,  his  two 
teachers  there.  The  attendance  at  the  Riney  school  was  at  the 
age  of  four,  only  for  a  very  brief  time,  and  he  went  simply 
to  accompany  his  sister  Sarah.  He  was  seven  years  old  when 
he  attended  the  next  term.  Evidently  he  was  greatly  profited 
and  made  rapid  progress  during  this  session. 

Col.  Henry  Watterson  in  his  great  lecture  on  Lincoln,  as 
well  as  in  other  public  addresses  where  incidental  reference 
to  Lincoln  is  made,  invariably  speaks  of  him  as  the  "great 
Kentuckian",  making  no  mention  whatever  of  that  period  in 
Mr.  Lincoln's  life  spent  in  the  State  of  Indiana.  But  as  if 
fortifying  himself  against  the  possibility  of  this  assertion 
being  called  in  question,  since  the  whole  of  that  life  save 
the  first  seven  years  was  spent  outside  of  Kentucky,  he 
straightway  asks :  "For  what  was  Springfield,  Illinois,  but  a 
Kentucky  colony?" 

In  view  of  the  foregoing  logic,  what  would  be  the  claim 
in  behalf  of  Henry  Clay,  who  was  a  bearded  man  from  the 
State  of  Virginia  when  taking  up  his  residence  in  Kentucky? 
And  to  use  the  interrogatory  of  Colonel  Watterson,  and  apply 
it  to  Mr.  Clay,  we  may  ask:  "For  what  was  Kentucky  but  a 
Virginia  colony?"  Again  in  the  case  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  of  New  England  lineage,  that  great  military  cap- 
tain who  came  so  nearly  planting  the  Stars  and  Bars  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ohio  river ;  does  it  follow  that  he  was  a  Puritan 
when  his  impressionable  years  of  training  were  spent  among 
Cavaliers?  And  yet  again,  because  the  last  remaining  mem- 
ber of  the  old  school  of  brilliant  editors,  Col.  Watterson  him- 
self, honored  as  he  is  throughout  the  nation,  and  ever  regarded 
as  a  truly  great  Kentuckian,  because  he  himself  happened  to 
be  born  elsewhere  than  in  the  State  of  Kentucky,  does  it  in 
the  least  lessen  the  just  claim  to  such  distinguished  consider- 


26  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

ation,  since  he  like  Mr.  Clay  is  the  very  embodiment  of  all  of 
those  eminent  traits  bespeaking  a  Kentuckian? 

When  the  bill  before  the  United  States  Senate  proposing 
to  appropriate  $2,000,000  for  the  erection  of  a  Greek  memo- 
rial temple  to  the  memory  of  Lincoln  was  under  discussion, 
Senator  OUie  James  of  Kentucky,  in  speaking  in  behalf  of 
the  measure  and  in  opposition  to  the  proposed  substitute, 
that  of  erecting  a  memorial  highway  from  Washington  City 
to  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg,  spoke  of  Mr.  Lincoln  as  "that 
great  Kentuckian",  and  suggested  that  if  it  was  deemed  ad- 
visable to  construct  a  Lincoln  roadway  anywhere,  it  would 
be  more  fitting  to  build  one  from  Lincoln's  birthplace  in 
Kentucky  to  the  State  of  Illinois.  The  presumption  is  that 
in  that  event  this  highway  would  pass  through  Indiana,  al- 
though, as  usual,  no  mention  was  made  of  that  State. 

Ex-Presidents  Roosevelt  and  Taft  both  visited  the  birth- 
place of  Mr.  Lincolln  in  official  capacity,  and  both  of  them 
in  addresses  on  those  occasions  did  not  fail  to  note  the  fact 
(and  very  properly  so)  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  a  Kentuckian 
by  birth,  but  no  mention  was  made  of  the  fact  that  when 
Illinois  received  him  he  was  a  bearded  man,  and  when  Ken- 
tucky dismissed  him  he  was  a  mere  child,  departing  with 
little  more  than  a  memory  of  his  native  State. 

Colonel  Roosevelt  in  particular  spoke  of  Mr.  Lincoln  as 
"the  great  Kentuckian",  and  associated  him  with  the  Ken- 
tucky pioneers.  Indeed,  some  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  biographers 
have  repeatedly  denominated  him  as  a  Kentucky  pioneer, 
whereas  his  parents  were  both  Virginians ;  and  while  he  was 
born  in  Kentucky,  in  leaving  that  State  while  yet  so  young 
it  cannot  rightly  be  claimed  that  he  was  in  any  sense  a  Ken- 
tucky pioneer.  As  Colonel  Roosevelt  asserts,  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  these  pioneers,  although  but  very  briefly  and 
merely  as  a  child.  However,  some  of  his  Indiana  neighbors 
were  Kentuckians. 

A  search  through  numerous  addresses  delivered  on  great 
public  occasions,  in  lectures,  periodicals  and  books  reveals  the 
unmistakable  fact  that  but  small  space  has  been  allotted  to 
those  years  in  the  life  of  the  great  President  spent  in  Indiana, 
but  much  has  been  said  by  the  many  concerning  Mr.  Lincoln's 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  27 

birthplace,  and  a  labored  effort  made  to  account  for  his  great- 
ness by  the  mere  fact  of  his  having  had  a  Kentucky  origin. 
The  reasons  for  this  are  perhaps  not  difficult  to  ascertain,  at 
least  some  of  them. 

Kentucky  had  the  proud  distinction  of  early  producing 
or  adopting  many  great  men.  Being  the  gateway  to  the  North 
through  which  the  emigrant  tides  poured  to  the  newer  States 
and  Territories,  she  took  toll  of  these,  often  selecting  the 
best,  but  not  always.  Being  a  slave  State  and  fostering  an 
institution  that  materially  contributed  to  the  creation  of  a 
regime  generally  prevailing  over  a  large  portion  of  the  State, 
although  not  all,  there  was  in  consequence  lodged  with  this 
favored  class  all  the  political  power,  as  well  as  the  intellec- 
tual, financial  and  social  prestige.  It  was  this  class  that  was 
met  with  and  spoken  of,  and  being  especially  fortunate  in  her 
adoption  of  Henry  Clay,  the  world  without  readily  came  to 
regard  Clay,  and  such  as  he,  as  typifying  Kentucky  as  a 
whole. 

Her  mountaineers  and  poor  whites  did  not  at  that  time 
disturb  averages  as  they  now  do.  They  were  then  content 
to  enjoy  their  feudal  fights.  The  currents  of  life  swept  around 
them.  No  John  Fox,  Jr.,  was  at  that  period  portraying  their 
life  and  character,  but  whatever  was  said  in  song  or  story 
was  of  the  other  dominant  and  ruling  class.  So  true  was  this 
that  when  Stephen  Collins  Foster  from  farther  north  looked 
in  upon  this  scene  he  was  induced  to  locate  "The  Old  Ken- 
tucky Home"  in  the  Blue  Grass  region  with  "darkies  gay" 
and  pickaninnies  playing  on  the  cabin  floor. 

Indiana  was  not  so  fortunate  in  some  particulars.  During 
the  pioneer  period  of  her  history,  and  therefore  while  Lincoln 
was  a  resident  of  that  State,  the  term  "Hoosier"  was  given  to 
her  citizens,  a  name  at  that  time,  and  for  a  considerable 
period  thereafter,  conveying  the  idea  of,  whatever  else  it 
may,  inferiority,  boorishness  in  manners,  deplorable  ignorance 
and  crudity ;  and  thus  the  name  was  indicative  of  that  some- 
thing bespeaking  an  inhabitant  of  a  State  whose  community 
life  was  believed  to  be  faithfully  portrayed  by  Edward  Eg- 
gleston  in  the  Hoosier  School  Master.  Although  Eggleston 
perhaps  never  meant  that  his  fictitious   portraiture   of  the 


28  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

early  pioneers  was  to  be  taken  so  seriously,  but,  fiction  though 
it  was,  and  portraying  as  it  did  the  life  and  character  of  the 
pioneer  type  of  that  day,  not  only  in  the  State  of  Indiana  but 
throughout  the  Middle  West  as  well,  no  matter  of  fact  history 
was  ever  more  faithfully  and  literally  received.  It  is  believed 
that  in  remote  sections  of  our  country  there  are  those  today 
who  still  hold  to  the  ancient  belief,  and  apply  it  to  the  present 
generation  of  Hoosiers.  Therefore,  for  one  seeking  to  eulo- 
gize a  great  character,  and  particularly  such  a  one  as  Lincoln, 
deficient  as  he  was  in  the  training  of  the  schools,  certainly 
anything  else  but  polished  in  the  manners  and  customs 
peculiar  to  the  older  and  more  settled  communities,  and  above 
all,  one  who  apparently  by  nature  was  so  democratic  in  his 
tastes  and  appetencies,  there  is  small  wonder  that  the  earlier 
historians  and  eulogists  (all  of  whom  save  one  were  from 
without  the  State)  studiously  avoided  the  Hoosier  period  in 
Mr.  Lincoln's  life,  save  that  in  tracing  his  itinerary  they 
bridged  these  formative  years  spent  among  Hoosiers  with  a 
few  incidents  and  anecdotes  of  more  or  less  interest,  and 
briefly  noted  the  beginnings  of  his  career,  then  passing  on  to 
the  more  active  years  of  his  manhood  in  the  State  of  Illinois. 
At  this  late  day  when  we  are  so  far  removed  from  those 
things  once  generally  prevalent,  when  the  title  "Hoosier"  has 
become  quite  as  honorable  as  that  borne  by  the  citizens  of 
any  State  in  the  Union,  and  more  especially  when  we  come  to 
consider  the  life  and  services  of  such  a  world  character  as 
was  Mr.  Lincoln,  some  things  may  be  justly  asserted  con- 
cerning the  Hoosier  period  in  his  life  with  a  reasonable  expec- 
tation that  adequate  emphasis  be  allowed  and  it  in  conse- 
quence be  placed  in  its  proper  relation. 

Three  States,  Kentucky,  Indiana  and  Illinois,  had  to  do 
in  producing,  rearing  and  offering  to  the  world  this  great 
character.  It  is  a  distinguished  honor  that  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky has  in  being  able  to  point  with  pardonable  pride  to  the 
spot  that  gave  birth  to  our  greatest  American.  This  spot  has 
been  highly  and  very  fittingly  honored  by  the  expenditure  of 
a  vast  amount  of  money  in  the  erection  of  a  suitable  memorial 
building.    This  has  caused  Presidents,  congressmen,  govern- 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  29 

ors  of  States,  and  multitudes  of  the  plain  people  to  make 
pilgrimages  there  and  thus  pay  homage  to  his  memory. 

The  prairie  State  of  Illinois  that  twice  offered  Mr.  Lincoln 
as  her  successful  candidate  for  the  presidency,  and  in  whose 
soil  his  body  now  reposes  beneath  a  costly  and  imposing 
monument,  has  just  cause  for  pride.  But  if  Kentucky  gave 
Mr.  Lincoln  birth,  it  was  as  if  she  deemed  that  quite  sufficient 
honor  and  speedily  dismissed  him  at  the  tender  age  of  seven 
to  be  received  by  the  new  State  of  Indiana  with  a  pioneer's 
welcome.  Here  amid  the  heroic  frontier  hardships  he  reached 
his  majority,  spending  fourteen  years,  or  just  one-fourth  of 
his  entire  life  on  Indiana  soil. 

In  an  address  to  an  Indiana  regiment  of  Civil  war  soldiers 
President  Lincoln  said:  "I  was  born  in  Kentucky,  raised  in 
Indiana,  and  now  live  in  Illinois."  Since  it  is  particularly 
with  these  years  spent  in  Indiana  with  which  we  have  to  do, 
the  inquiry  is  here  made:  What  period  in  the  life  of  any 
man  is  of  as  much  interest  or  ordinarily  calculated  to  influ- 
ence and  shape  the  destiny  as  those  years  between  seven  and 
twenty-one?  What  happened  during  those  formative  years 
in  Mr.  Lincoln's  life?  Was  his  stay  in  Indiana  a  mere  chance, 
one  of  the  accidents  in  the  fortune  of  a  roving,  nomadic 
father,  or  is  there  rather  discerned  a  leading  of  Providence? 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  here  to  raise  the  question, 
would  his  career  have  been  what  it  afterward  became  had  he 
spent  these  formative  years  elsewhere,  even  in  the  State  of 
Illinois  ?  Or,  reversing  the  order  of  history,  had  he  been  born 
in  Indiana,  spending  the  first  seven  years  there,  removing  to 
the  State  of  Kentucky,  remaining  there  until  attaining  his 
majority,  and  then  going  to  Illinois  as  he  did,  would  his  career 
have  been  what  it  was?  It  is  believed  that  certain  influences 
would  have  produced  marked  changes  in  him,  and  so  much 
so  as  to  have  prevented  Lincoln  from  becoming  the  great  anti- 
slavery  advocate  and  leader.  Moreover,  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  had  he  spent  all  of  these  fourteen  formative  years  in 
Kentucky,  even  though  born  in  Indiana,  his  greatness  would 
have  almost  wholly  been  attributed  to  a  residence  and  rearing 
among  Kentucky  pioneers,  and  the  accident  of  his  birth  would 
have  doubtless  received  somewhat  less  consideration  than  it 


30  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

has.  Unquestionably,  had  Mr.  Lincoln  been  reared  elsewhere 
than  in  Indiana,  particularly  in  a  slave  State,  the  plans  and 
purposes  of  his  life  might  have  been  hindered  or  defeated 
altogether.  In  raising  such  questions  we  are  not  wholly  in  a 
field  purely  conjectural. 

The  Every-day  Life  of  Lincoln 

I  personally  wish  Jacob  Freese,  of  New  Jersey,  appointed  colonel  of 
a  colored  regiment,  and  this  regardless  of  whether  he  can  tell  the  exact 
color  of  Julius  Caesar's  hair. 

Many  people  have  from  time  to  time  expressed  a  desire  to 
know  somewhat  more  in  detail  concerning  the  "every-day  life 
of  Lincoln's  youth ;"  something  as  to  his  "manners,  habits  and 
customs ;"  whether  he  "possessed  vicious  tendencies ;"  whether 
he  was  "given  to  idleness  or  not,"  as  has  been  alleged ;  whether 
he  was  "of  a  quarrelsome  nature,"  and  many  other  things  of 
this  sort,  so  that  some  adequate  idea  might  be  formed  as  to 
just  what  extent,  if  any,  there  was  a  basis  for  supposing  him 
at  that  time  making  any  preparation,  however  unconsciously, 
for  the  unprecedented  career  that  awaited  him. 

A  painstaking  effort  was  made  covering  this  field  of  in- 
quiry, and  it  is  believed  that  these  repeated  interviews  with  his 
former  associates  elicited  information  which  will  aid  in  reach- 
ing conclusions  as  to  the  influence  some  things  transpiring  in 
his  youth  had  in  shaping  his  destiny. 

It  should  be  stated  first  of  all  that  Lincoln  himself  was 
accustomed  to  assert  from  his  fifteenth  year  onward,  in  a  sort 
of  half  jest,  half  earnest  way,  that  "he  didn't  always  expect  to 
grub,  dig  and  maul."  When  asked  at  such  times  what  he  ex- 
pected to  do  he  invariably  replied :  "I'll  do  something  and  be 
somebody,"  and  often  closed  by  saying:  "I'll  be  President,  I 
reckon."  If  Lincoln  possessed  visions  of  a  future  altogether 
different  from  the  ceaseless  round  of  menial  toil,  which  did  not 
particularly  promise  to  better  his  condition  since  he  failed  to 
receive  remuneration  commensurate  thereto,  his  boyhood  as- 
sociates in  no  single  case  asserted  that  they  at  any  time  antici- 
pated the  great  career  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  As  we  now  look  back 
upon  Mr.  Lincoln's  career  and  witness  his  rise  to  fame,  it  ap- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  31 

pears  so  utterly  at  variance  with  all  that  is  deemed  essential  to 
achieve  greatness  as  to  occasion  momentary  doubts  of  the 
truthfulness  of  history.  Had  he  lived  in  an  earlier  age  his  life 
story  would  have  speedily  passed  into  romance  and  fiction. 

Contrary  to  the  usual  representation,  a  number  of  these 
boyhood  friends,  while  not  especially  schooled,  were  quite  well 
informed,  and  many  of  them  had  prospered  until  they  pos- 
sessed at  least  passing  wealth.  No  better  citizen  could  be 
found  anywhere  than  the  Gentrys,  Larmars,  Halls,  Forsythes, 
Brooners,  and  others.  These  men  asserted  that  "Lincoln  as  a 
boy  was  jokey  and  lively,  entering  into  all  of  their  boyish 
sports  heartily."  These  sports  and  games  consisted  of  jump- 
ing half  hammon  (now  called  hop,  step  and  jump),  the  broad 
jump,  running,  slap  jack,  town  ball,  stink  base,  wrestling,  I 
spy,  etc. 

On  one  occasion  when  quite  a  number  of  the  young  folks 
had  gathered  at  the  Lincoln  cabin  and  were  engaged  in  a  game 
of  "hide  and  go  seek,"  Lincoln  among  them,  Granny  Hanks 
came  to  the  door  with  a  Bible  in  her  hands,  and  calling  to  young 
Lincoln,  said:  "Abe,  I  want  you  to  come  in  hyar  and  read  a 
chapter  for  me  out'n  the  Bible.  I  aint  hearn  it  read  fur  a  right 
smart  spell."  It  should  be  stated  that  it  is  not  certain  just  who 
this  old  lady  was,  but  there  was  a  lady  called  "Granny  Hanks" 
who  for  a  time  at  least,  resided  with  the  Lincolns.  These 
pioneer  neighbors  of  the  Lincolns  frequently  alluded  to  her  in 
conversation.  No  mention  has  ever  been  made  of  her  by  any 
of  Mr.  Lincoln's  biographers,  and  it  is  quite  immaterial  for  our 
purpose  to  establish  the  identity,  save  that  there  might  arise 
the  charge  that  this  character  was  purely  fictitious.  That  sub- 
stantially all  of  the  immediate  relatives  of  Nancy  Hanks  fol- 
lowed her  to  Indiana  is  the  statement  made  by  the  Hankses 
themselves,  and  thus  there  need  be  no  scruples  as  to  the  iden- 
tity of  this  particular  lady. 

We  are  accustomed  to  believe  that  in  those  days  respect 
on  the  part  of  young  folks  for  old  age  was  especially  charac- 
teristic. At  any  rate,  in  this  case  Lincoln  immediately  quit  the 
game  when  so  requested  and  went  into  the  house  followed  by 
all  the  rest  of  the  young  folks.  The  future  humorist  and  wit, 
who  read  a  chapter  from  Artemus  Ward  to  members  of  his 


32  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

cabinet  just  before  announcing  his  intention  of  publishing  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation,  now  gravely  seated  himself 
opposite  the  old  lady  and  presently  began  thumbing  the  leaves 
of  the  book  which  had  been  handed  to  him  in  search  of  a  suit- 
able chapter.  The  young  people  had  crowded  into  the  room, 
some  being  seated  on  the  backless  bench,  some  two  or  three  on 
chairs,  and  a  number  were  standing  about  the  room.  Presently 
the  reader  began  a  chapter,  presumably  in  the  Prophecy  of 
Isaiah,  but  he  had  not  read  very  far  until  he  began  making  use 
of  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  such  other  volumes  as  he 
was  familiar  with,  all  this  time  making  solemn  but  ill- 
concealed  sly  observations  as  to  just  how  this  rendering  was 
being  received  by  Granny  Hanks.  After  a  number  of 
verses  ( ?)  had  been  read  the  old  lady's  suspicion  became 
aroused,  and  finally  when  the  reader  ventured  to  make  a  rather 
free  translation  she  suddenly  interrupted  him  by  exclaiming: 
"Abe,  I've  hearn  the  Bible  read  a  great  many  times  in  my  life, 
but  I  never  yit  hearn  them  things  in  it  afore."  Lincoln,  per- 
ceiving that  he  was  fairly  caught,  threw  off  his  make-believe 
solemnity  and  abandoned  himself  to  guffaws  of  hearty 
laughter,  at  the  same  time  lifting  the  book  high  above  his  head 
and  occasionally  striking  his  knees  a  resounding  whack  with 
the  free  hand.  After  indulging  himself  in  this  manner  for  a 
time  and  occasioning  more  or  less  merriment  among  the  older 
boys  and  girls  present,  his  laughter  at  length  subsided  and  he 
remarked :  "Granny,  you  caught  me  that  time,  didn't  you?"  He 
then  began  deliberately  reading  again,  this  time  following  the 
text. 

The  character  of  Lincoln's  humor,  and  his  disposition  to 
make  free  use  of  it  at  the  least  provocation  by  associating  it, 
as  in  this  instance,  with  the  more  serious  things  of  life,  were 
apparently  prominent  enough  at  an  early  period  readily  to 
account  for  some  of  the  surprises  produced  in  the  minds  of 
cabinet  officers  and  others  high  in  authority  during  the  days 
of  his  occupancy  of  the  White  House. 

It  is  exceedingly  difficult  for  those  of  this  century  and 
age  of  plenty,  accustomed  to  the  numerous  conveniences  of 
modern  life,  to  appreciate  adequately  the  social  standing,  self 
denial  and  lack  of  the  many  things  once  regarded  as  luxuries, 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  33 

but  now  considered  as  necessities  and  which  in  many  instances 
are  now  to  be  had  merely  for  a  trifle.  Moreover,  the  early  set- 
tlers, particularly  in  Lincoln's  day,  had  to  contend  with  some 
things  which  their  descendants  are  free  from  altogether.  In 
addition  to  the  afflictions  peculiar  to  the  pioneer  period,  as  well 
as  the  danger  of  being  exposed  to  wild  animals,  there  were 
many  annoyances  to  which  the  people  were  subjected.  They 
had  the  mosquito  without  the  modern  conveniences  of  meeting 
his  attacks ;  the  woods  tick,  still  met  with  in  certain  sections ; 
burrs,  such  as  the  "stick  tights,"  "Spanish  needles,"  cockle  and 
"beggar's  lice ;"  venomous  serpents,  such  as  the  deadly  rattlers 
and  copper  heads — the  latter  being,  if  not  quite  as  venomous, 
certainly  more  treacherous — chiggers  and  numerous  incon- 
veniences. In  addition  to  the  foregoing  there  were  the  body 
and  head  lice,  particularly  the  latter.  It  was  Lincoln's  favorite 
poet,  Burns,  who  wrote  a  poem  "on  seeing  a  louse  on  a  lady's 
bonnet."  Had  the  Scotch  bard  been  a  resident  of  this  section 
in  the  early  days,  he  would  have  had  occasion  to  witness  the 
"crawlin  beastie"  again  and  again,  for  no  term  of  school  ever 
closed  without  a  siege  by  this  species  of  vermin. 
Wesley  Hall  stated : 

One  morning  bright  and  early  Abe  came  to  our  home,  and  after  being 
seated  and  asked  by  my  mother  in  true  neighborly  fashion,  "how  are 
all  the  folks?"  he  replied :  "They  are  all  well,  Mrs.  Hall,  but  mother  thinks 
the  children  have  got  the  creepers,  and  she  sent  me  over  here  this  morn- 
ing to  borry  your  fine-tooth  comb."  When  this  information  was  imparted, 
Mrs.  Hall  threw  up  her  hands  and  exclaimed :  "My  Lordy,  Abe.  d'ye  reckon 
it's  a  fact?"  Whereupon  Abraham  observed  that  "he  reckoned  they  had. 
but  not  having  a  comb  with  teeth  close  enough  together  to  ketch  'em, 
he  had  been  dispatched  on  the  hunt  of  one  that  would." 

The  accommodating  possessor  of  this  household  article 
brought  it  forth  and  knowing  that  her  own  children,  and  Wes- 
ley in  particular,  had  been  at  play  with  the  Lincoln  children,  she 
suddenly  suggested  the  possibility  of  the  "creepers"  having 
found  lodgment  on  the  heads  of  the  younger  members  of  her 
own  household  and  desiring  to  verify  her  supposition,  she  put 
it  to  the  test  by  proceeding  to  comb  the  head  of  young  Wesley 
and  found  abundant  evidence  to  justify  all  of  her  suspicions. 
After  young  Hall  had  been  subjected  to  this  rigid  examination, 


34  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

with  Lincoln  seated  near,  occasionally  offering  humorous  re- 
marks, Mrs.  Hall  made  bold  to  suggest  the  possibility  of  the 
"creepers"  being  upon  Lincoln's  head ;  whereupon  he 
acquiesced  to  the  effect  that  there  was  a  possibility  of  this  being 
true.  Then  Mrs.  Hall  further  pointedly  suggested  that  she  be 
privileged  to  make  examination,  and  Lincoln  getting  down  on 
his  knees  before  her  and  bending  his  head  over,  facing  a  news- 
paper spread  out  on  the  floor,  it  was  not  long  before  all  con- 
cerned were  satisfied  that  the  investigation  was  timely. 

Lincoln  was  given  to  indulging  himself  in  the  sport  of 
fishing,  coon  and  opossum  hunting  at  nights,  but  found  sport 
distasteful  if  he  had  to  stalk  a  deer  cautiously,  approach  a  flock 
of  turkeys  or  sit  quietly  on  the  bank  of  a  stream  without  a 
companion.  Such  distaste  grew  out  of  the  fact  that  it  divorced 
him  from  his  companions  or  necessitated  refraining  from  con- 
versation. His  enjoyment  of  the  night-hunting  was  attributed 
to  the  fact  that  on  such  expeditions  there  was  small  need  of 
refraining  from  hilarious  conversation,  and  since  it  placed  him 
in  company  of  a  goodly  number  of  men  and  boys  he  engaged  in 
this  particular  diversion  quite  frequently.  His  overmastering 
desire  to  be  found  in  the  company  of  others — the  more,  the 
better — led  him  to  attend  all  social  functions  of  the  neighbor- 
hood such  as  weddings,  corn-huskings,  log-rollings  and  rais- 
ings. In  fact,  he  could  usually  be  found  mingling  with  the 
crowd  no  matter  what  had  called  it  together.  His  presence, 
therefore,  on  some  of  these  occasions,  was  not  due  to  any  espe- 
cial interest  in  the  things  done,  but  because  he  loved  the  fellow- 
ship of  men.  He  frequented  all  horse  races  held  in  the  settle- 
ment, and  if  a  fight  between  two  "bullies"  was  scheduled,  he 
was  invariably  present.  These  horse  races,  of  course,  were  noth- 
ing more  than  a  test  of  speed  of  "brag  horses"  in  that  and  ad- 
joining neighborhoods,  the  owners  having  usually  placed  a  bet 
and  challenged  one  another  to  a  test.  They  partook  somewhat  of 
the  nature  of  Indian  pony  races  rather  than  regular  race 
track  meets.  The  race  was  run  on  a  straight-away,  often  a 
public  road.  Such  gatherings  afforded  opportunity  also  to 
ascertain  who  was  the  champion  "wrastler"  and  the  best  broad 
or  half-hammon  jumper.  Foot  races  were  indulged  in;  "town 
ball,"  "stink  base,"  and  "chicken"  were  played  not  only  before 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  35 

and  after  the  races,  but  on  many  other  occasions  where  crowds 
were  gathered.  Horseshoe  pitching,  throwing  a  heavy  maul 
as  a  shot  put,  lifting  a  dead  weight — usually  a  boulder  or  log — 
and  many  other  such  things  tested  physical  endurance  and 
prowess.  In  all  feats  of  strength  Lincoln  excelled,  such  as 
throwing  the  maul  and  wrestling.  Being  exceedingly  awk- 
ward, his  movements,  while  surprisingly  quick,  were  ludicrous 
and  provoked  more  or  less  merriment.  Fistic  encounters  were 
quite  common,  but  resort  to  the  use  of  a  weapon  such  as  a 
knife  or  gun  was  exceedingly  rare.  Men  bearing  any  grudge 
against  each  other,  or  taking  umbrage  at  any  fancied  slight  or 
insult,  would  say:  "I'll  meet  you  Saturday  at  town  and  I'll 
settle  with  you  there."  Hence  Saturday  afternoon  fights  were 
numerous.  Usually  the  fight  was  fair,  that  is,  "no  gouging  or 
biting"  was  permitted  and  no  interference  on  the  part  of  the 
bystanders  was  suffered  on  penalty  of  a  personal  chastisement 
by  a  "backer."  If  the  under  man  "hollered  enough,"  that  was 
usually  satisfactory  to  both  the  victor  and  onlookers,  but  if  in 
the  heat  of  passion  other  punishment  was  still  meted  out,  there 
was  no  lack  of  friends  and  sympathizers  for  the  "under  dog" 
in  the  fight,  who  speedily  came  to  his  rescue.  Lincoln  was 
much  given  to  wrestling,  but  seldom  fought.  He  was  not 
averse  to  this,  but  his  well-known  strength  for  a  youth — a 
minor — prevented  difficulties  with  men ;  and  since  he  reached 
his  gigantic  stature  of  six  feet,  four  inches,  when  sixteen  years 
of  age,  and  possessing  great  strength,  he  was  "too  big  to  fight 
a  boy  and  too  young  to  fight  a  man."  It  should  not  be  inferred 
by  any  of  these  remarks  that  Lincoln  was  quarrelsome  or  usu- 
ally disposed  to  "pick  a  quarrel."  Indeed,  the  very  opposite 
was  true  of  him,  but  in  the  phraseology  of  the  day,  "he  alius 
toted  his  own  skillet."  When  provoked  and  jeered  at  by  the 
uninitiated  because  of  his  awkward  appearance,  he  received 
the  banterings  at  first  quite  good  naturedly,  and  his  tormentors 
were  easily  led  into  the  belief  that  he  was  a  coward.  When 
forbearance  ceased  to  be  a  virtue,  Lincoln  stood  up  for  his 
honor  and  invariably  "thrashed"  his  assailant. 

Rothchild  in  Master  of  Men,  in  speaking  of  Lincoln  during 
this  period,  said :  "He  was  the  shyest,  most  reticent,  most  un- 
couth and  awkward  appearing,  homeliest  and  worst  dressed  of 


36  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

any  in  the  entire  crowd."  This  characterization  in  some  par- 
ticulars is  not  in  accordance  with  the  facts  as  detailed  by  many 
of  Lincoln's  early  friends.  Young  Lincoln  was  not  shy  of  any- 
thing or  any  one,  save  that  he  manifested  more  or  less  uneasi- 
ness in  the  presence  of  ladies.  This  was  certainly  true  of  him 
while  reading  law  at  New  Salem,  Illinois,  when  it  is  related 
that  he  changed  his  boarding  place  because  a  number  of  strange 
ladies  came  there  to  take  their  meals.  When  called  upon  in 
Washington  City  to  make  an  address  before  ladies,  he  stated 
that  "he  was  not  accustomed  to  the  eulogy  of  women."  Lin- 
coln was  not  reticent  at  any  time  in  life,  and  no  more  during 
his  youth  than  at  a  later  period,  but  if  by  reticence  it  is  aimed 
to  show  that  he  could  keep  his  own  counsel  and  otherwise  pre- 
vent encroachment  upon  his  reserve,  then  no  youth  nor  adult 
was  any  more  reticent  than  he.  But  as  a  youth  "he  was  a 
talker,"  and  an  incessant  one,  although  he  was  a  good  listener. 
He  was  not  dictatorial  or  inclined  to  monopolize  conversation, 
but  so  incessant  a  talker  was  he  that  he  was  charged,  and 
doubtless  justly  so,  by  his  associates  as  being  "vain  about  hear- 
ing his  own  voice."  However,  it  should  be  said  that  this  alle- 
gation was  made,  having  in  view  his  habit  of  "preaching"  or 
"stump  speaking." 

Major  John  Hay,  his  private  secretary,  asserted  that  Lin- 
coln's intellectual  arrogance  and  unconscious  assumption  of 
superiority  was  the  one  thing  that  such  men  as  Senator  Sum- 
ner and  Governor  Chase  could  never  forgive.  Secretary 
Seward,  that  astute  politician  and  sage  of  Auburn,  after  three 
months  of  the  untried  Lincoln  in  the  White  House,  wrote  his 
wife  that  "the  President  is  more  than  a  match  for  us  all." 

When  Mrs.  Lincoln  early  in  the  administration  said  to  her 
husband  that  certain  politicians  were  asserting  that  Secretary 
Seward  would  "run  things,"  Lincoln  calmly  remarked : 

I  may  not  rule  myself,  but  certainly  Seward  shall  not.  The  only 
ruler  I  have  is  my  conscience,  following  God  in  it,  and  these  men  will 
have  to  learn  that  yet. 

Lincoln  had  a  becoming  respect  for  age — provided  age  set 
the  example.  A  lady  whom  Lincoln  had  occasionally  called  on 
and  accompanied  to  social  gatherings,  said : 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  37 

One  eveniu'  Abe  and  me  wus  standin'  out  in  the  yard  at  our  house  a 
talkin',  and  we  heard  a  clatter  of  horses'  hoofs  comin'  up  the  road  that 
run  past  the  house,  and  purty  soon  we  seen  who  it  was.  It  was  a  neigh- 
bor that  wus  always  braggin'  about  his  horses,  a  claimin'  he  had  the  fastest 
horse  in  all  the  country  'round,  and  he  had  a  proud  way  of  ridin'  just  to 
show  oft'.  So  as  I  say,  up  he  come,  like  as  if  he  wus  going  after  a  doctor, 
and  when  he  got  opposite  to  us  he  stopped  and  begun  as  usual  to  brag 
about  his  horse,  sayin'  among  other  things  that  he  could  ride  him  in  a  lope 
all  the  way  to  Boonville  and  he'd  never  even  draw  a  long  breath,  and  a 
whole  lot  more  things  like  that.  Abe  stood  there  and  'peared  to  listen  to 
him  like  if  'twas  the  first  time  he'd  ever  heard  him  tell  them  things,  and 
then  when  he  Anally  got  through  Abe  up  and  says:  "I've  heard  you  say 
tbat  time  and  agin.  In  fact  your  always  a  braggin'  on  what  you've  got 
and  what  you  c'n  do  or  a  goin'  to  do.  Now  suppose  jest  for  once  in  your 
life  you  quit  your  braggin'  and  blowin'  around  and  really  do  something. 
Strike  out  for  Boonville,  and  when  you  git  there,  take  a  right  good  look 
and  see  if  your  brag  horse  aint  fetchin'  some  mighty  short  breaths." 

As  to  Lincoln's  being  "the  worst  dressed  youth  in  the 
crowd,"  that  is  an  overdrawn  statement,  for  they  were  all 
dressed  about  as  nearly  alike  as  coon  skin  caps,  hunting  shirts 
or  a  blouse  and  buckskin  breeches  could  make  them.  If  there 
was  any  difference,  it  would  be  in  Lincoln's  favor  on  the  score 
of  cleanliness,  for  his  mother  frequently  commented  upon  the 
fact  of  his  being  so  careful  with  his  clothing,  and  certainly  no 
better  evidence  could  be  desired  in  such  a  matter  than  that  of  a 
mother.  If  the  assertion  that  he  was  the  worst  dressed  one  in 
the  crowd  should  be  from  the  tailor's  point  of  view,  then  there 
need  be  no  difference  of  opinion  concerning  it.  He  appears  to 
have  always  had  more  or  less  difficulty  in  obtaining  garments 
large  enough.  His  trousers  were  usually  from  five  to  twelve 
inches  too  short,  and  since  he  almost  invariably  wore  moccasins 
or  low  topped  shoes,  there  was  an  unprotected  area  between  the 
ankle  and  the  knee  that  was  quite  large.  Lincoln  himself,  in 
speaking  of  this  when  accused  of  being  associated  with  the 
well-to-do  and  prosperous,  said  that  this  part  of  his  anatomy 
"had  been  exposed  to  the  elements  for  so  long  that  his  shin 
bone  was  permanently  blue" ;  and  he  submitted  that  "there 
was  nothing  about  the  circumstance  indicating  aristocracy." 

As  has  been  clearly  indicated,  Lincoln  was  often  selected 
by  the  uninitiated  as  a  target  for  sport,  and  his  good  nature 
was  frequently  regarded  as  an  indication  of  cowardice.    On  one 


38  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

occasion  he  was  attacked  as  he  stood  near  a  tree,  by  a  larger 
boy  with  a  crowd  of  others  at  his  back.  It  was  supposed,  of 
course,  that  the  big  awkward  boy  would  run  when  the  charge 
was  made,  but  not  so.  Instead,  Lincoln  quickly  laid  out  the 
first,  second  and  third  boy  in  rapid  succession,  and  then  placing 
his  back  against  a  tree,  he  turned  tormentor,  daring  the  re- 
mainder to  make  any  further  demonstration,  and  when  they 
elected  not  to  do  so  he  taunted  them  for  being  cowards. 

There  was  at  least  one  instance  when  Lincoln  yielded  to  the 
temptation  to  deviate  from  his  accustomed  fairness,  yet  it 
would  appear  that  there  was  some  extenuation  in  the  matter. 
Colonel  Lamon,  in  his  biography  of  Lincoln,  relates  what  pur- 
ports to  be  the  correct  version  of  this  circumstance,  but  that 
there  are  some  statements  in  it  wholly  incompatible  with  the 
general  deportment  of  Lincoln,  as  well  as  in  the  subject  matter 
itself,  is  the  assertion  of  a  number  of  eye  witnesses  of  the 
affair.  Wesley  Hall,  James  Gentry,  Redmond  Grigsby  and 
Joseph  Gentry  were  all  living  at  the  time  that  this  incident  was 
investigated  by  the  writer.  They  were  all  present  when  the 
incident  took  place  and  were  much  given  to  relating  this  cir- 
cumstance and  for  some  cause  reverted  to  it  more  frequently 
than  any  other  that  came  under  their  obseryation  during  the 
early  life  of  Lincoln. 

A  crowd  of  boys  and  young  men  had  gathered,  for  no 
particular  purpose,  when  Lincoln  and  William  Grigsby,  after  a 
time,  got  into  a  dispute  over  the  ownership  of  a  certain  spotted 
pup.  Each  alleged  that  a  neighbor  had  promised  to  make  him 
a  present  of  this  particular  pup.  The  dispute  finally  assumed 
the  proportions  of  a  quarrel.  Grigsby  stepped  squarely  in 
front  of  Lincoln  and  angrily  dared  him  to  fight.  Whereupon 
Lincoln  said :  "Bill,  you  know  I  can  lick  you,  so  what's  the  use 
of  you  making  such  a  proposition?"  Grigsby,  whom  it  was 
generally  asserted  feared  no  man  and  was  a  great  fighter,  re- 
plied :  "I  know  you  c'n  whip  me,  but  I'll  fight  you  for  the  dog 
jest  the  same."  Finally  Lincoln  said :  "I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do, 
Bill.  Although  I  know  that  pup  belongs  to  me,  and  you  know  it 
too,  I'm  willing  to  put  up  John  Johnson  here  in  my  place.  He's 
more  your  size,  and  whichever  whips  gets  the  pup."  This  was 
readily  agreed  to  by  Grigsby,  and  "hauling  their  coats  off  as 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  39 

the  boys  formed  a  circle,  they  began  the  fight."  They  had  not 
fought  long  until  it  became  evident  to  all,  and  to  Lincoln  in 
particular,  that  Grigsby  was  having  the  best  of  the  argument. 
Suddenly,  without  any  warning,  Lincoln  stepped  into  the  ring, 
seized  Grigsby  by  the  collar  and  trousers  and  bodily  hurled  him 
over  the  heads  of  the  crowd.  He  then  "dared  the  entire  Grigs- 
by crowd  to  come  into  him."  There  being  no  disposition  to  do 
so,  Lincoln's  anger  subsided  quickly  and  presently  he  was 
laughing  and  joking. 

Hall  and  the  Gentry  brothers  asserted  that  "Abe  always 
acted  fair,"  and  they  couldn't  understand  at  first  why  he  should 
interfere  as  he  did  in  this  instance,  until  it  was  ascertained 
subsequently  that  the  pup  had  in  fact  been  given  to  Lincoln, 
and  Grigsby  knowing  this,  had  conceived  this  plan  of  obtaining 
it.  Both  of  the  Gentrys  and  Hall  stated  that  this  altercation 
took  place  on  the  exact  site  of  the  railroad  depot  at  Lincoln 
City,  which  stands  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  west  of  the 
Lincoln  cabin  site. 

The  assertion  of  Mr.  Lamon  in  this  instance,  as  well  as  in 
others,  that  "Lincoln  drew  forth  a  whiskey  bottle  and  waived  it 
dramatically  above  his  head"  on  the  defeat  of  Grisby,  or  that 
he  "was  accustomed  to  take  his  dram,"  and  such  other  similar 
statements,  is  not  at  all  in  accordance  with  any  of  the  testi- 
mony given  by  Lincoln's  early  friends.  They  expressly  stated 
that  no  such  thing  transpired  during  this  fight  as  Lincoln  ex- 
hibiting a  bottle  of  whiskey,  but  they  were  unanimous  in  stat- 
ing that  Lincoln  never  at  any  time  so  much  as  tasted  intoxicat- 
ing liquor  of  any  sort,  nor  did  he  use  tobacco,  either  in  chewing 
or  smoking. 

It  was  this  same  William  Grigsby  who  later  became  such 
a  warm  friend  of  Lincoln  that  he  offered  during  the  Civil  War 
to  whip  any  man  in  Gentryville  who  was  disposed  to  speak  dis- 
paragingly of  his  old  friend,  "Abe  Linkern."  Amos  Grigsby, 
brother  of  William,  a  short  while  after  the  fight,  married  Sarah 
Lincoln,  sister  of  Abraham.  At  this  time  she  was  eighteen 
years  of  age  and  her  brother  was  sixteen.  While  they  were 
very  much  attached  to  one  another,  the  Grigsbys  did  not  like 
young  Lincoln  by  reason  of  the  affair  with  William,  and  the 
wedding  was  arranged  to  take  place  in  the  two-story  log  house 


40  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

of  the  groom's  father.  In  fact,  there  was  to  be  a  double  wed- 
ding since  one  of  the  Grigsby  girls  was  to  be  married  at  the 
same  time.  Young  Lincoln  was  not  privileged  to  be  present 
and  witness  the  marriage  of  his  only  sister  in  consequence  of 
the  trouble  aforementioned.  Lincoln  meditated  revenge  for 
this  slight  in  a  manner  quite  unusual  indeed  and  unheard  of  in 
this  section.    It  was  as  follows : 

Lincoln  quietly  sought  an  interview  with  a  young  man 
who  he  knew  was  an  invited  guest  at  the  double  wedding  and 
requested  that  he  do  him  a  favor.  "Certainly,  Abe,  I'll  do 
anything  for  you.  What  is  it?"  "Well,  you  know  I'm  not  to 
be  at  that  wedding.  It  seems  they  don't  care  to  have  me  around 
for  some  reason  or  other,  and  I've  picked  on  you  to  look  things 
over  and  somehow  manage  to  do  the  honors  of  conducting  the 
grooms  to  the  bridal  chamber."  Careful  and  detailed  instruc- 
tion was  given  as  to  diplomatic  procedure  so  that  suspicions 
might  not  be  aroused  on  the  part  of  any.  It  appeared  that  these 
were  carried  out  to  the  letter  and  worked  admirably.  When, 
according  to  the  pioneer  custom,  the  grooms  were  escorted  up 
the  perpendicular  sassafras  ladder  in  one  corner  of  the  room, 
which  led  up  through  a  "scuttle  hole"  in  the  ceiling  to  the  now 
darkened  bridal  chamber  on  the  second  floor,  there  resulted 
more  or  less  confusion  for  a  time  in  ascertaining  identity  just 
as  Lincoln  had  planned. 

Lincoln,  considering  this  a  clever  practical  joke,  wrote  an 
account  of  the  affair  in  verse,  calling  the  poem  "The  Chron- 
icles." These  verses  as  recited  by  Lincoln  on  the  least  provoca- 
tion to  all  who  would  give  him  audience,  gave  the  Grigsbys 
great  offense.  When  Lincoln  ascertained  that  they  were  ag- 
grieved, he  went  to  the  Grigsby  home  and  disclaimed  having 
any  purpose  whatever  of  casting  any  aspersion  upon  their  char- 
acter or  good  name,  stating  that  he  only  purposed  having  some 
fun.  He  closed  by  turning  over  to  them  the  original  manuscript 
containing  the  objectionable  Chronicles,  accompanying  this  ac- 
tion with  the  promise  that  so  far  as  he  was  concerned  nothing 
more  would  be  said  concerning  them,  a  promise  that  he  faith- 
fully kept.  This  generosity  of  character  so  appealed  to  the 
offended  Grigsbys  that  they  all  became  his  friends. 

As  a  sequel  to  this  incident,  it  may  be  stated  that  James 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  41 

Gentry,  when  some  reference  was  made  by  the  writer  to  the 
"Chronicles  of  Reuben,"  laughed  uproariously,  and  straightway 
began  reciting  certain  portions  of  "Abe's  poetry"  in  great  glee. 
Gentry  stated  that  "when  Abe  wrote  his  Chronicles  they  kicked 
up  a  big  hulla-ba-loo,  but  finally  it  all  got  quiet  when  Abe 
handed  them  over  to  the  Grigsbys." 

Redmond  Grigsby  was  yet  living  at  the  time  of  the  inter- 
view with  Gentry,  and  in  the  course  of  Mr.  Gentry's  remarks 
he  incidentally  mentioned  the  fact  that  only  the  day  before  this 
he  had  met  Grigsby  and  "they  fell  to  talking  about  this  double 
wedding  and  the  Chronicles  in  particular."  Gentry  remarked 
to  Grigsby :  "Red,  everybody's  dead  now  but  you,  by  gum !  I'd 
let  'em  come  out."  (Meaning  the  publication  of  the  Chron- 
icles.) But  Mr.  Grigsby  said:  "Jim,  there's  plenty  time  fer 
that  yet."  It  would  appear  from  this  remark  that  the  original 
document  was  in  the  possession  of  Redmond  Grigsby,  a  brother 
of  Aaron.  Mr.  Grigsby  died  a  short  while  after  this,  and  what 
became  of  the  Chronicles,  if  he  did  in  fact  have  them  in  his 
possession,  is  not  known. 

LINCOLN'S  HONESTY  AND  TRUTHFULNESS 

With  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the 
right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us  strive  on  in  the  work  we  are 
in,  to  bind  up  the  nation's  wounds;  to  care  for  him  who  shall  have  borne 
the  battle,  and  for  his  widow  and  his  orphan;  to  do  all  which  may  achieve 
and  cherish  a  just  and  lasting  peace  among  ourselves  and  with  all  nations. 

All  of  the  discussions  of  Lincoln's  life  make  pointed  refer- 
ence to  his  uncompromising  honesty  and  truthfulness.  So 
prominent  were  these  traits  in  his  character  as  to  induce  his 
friends  to  denominate  him  "Honest  Abe"  while  he  was  quite 
young. 

Unfortunately,  most  of  the  emphasis  has  been  so  placed  as 
to  leave  the  impression  upon  the  minds  of  our  youth  that  Lin- 
coln learned  honesty  some  time  after  reaching  maturity ;  leav- 
ing the  implication  that  either  this  trait  was  not  noticed  during 
his  youth ;  or,  if  so,  no  reliable  and  trustworthy  evidence  of  it 
was  obtained,  justifying  specific  mention  of  it  at  any  length. 
This  attitude  is  not  only  unjustifiable,  judging  by  the  facts  and 


42  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

evidence  testified  to  by  his  boyhood  associates,  but  it  is  quite  at 
variance  with  all  the  generally  accepted  standards  and  theories 
of  life  governing  such  matters. 

It  is,  of  course,  not  charged  that  dishonesty  characterized 
Mr.  Lincoln's  youth  save  in  the  single  accusation  made  by  some 
of  the  earlier  biographers  against  him  in  recounting  the  advice 
given  his  flatboat  partner,  Allen  Gentry,  to  pass  counterfeit 
money  for  genuine  money.  When  all  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  transaction  are  known,  the  inference  and  im- 
plication of  doubtful  honesty  proves  to  be  groundless. 

In  the  days  when  Lincoln  and  Gentry  made  their  cele- 
brated flatboat  trip  down  the  Mississippi  river  "wildcat"  money 
was  quite  as  common  as  any  other,  particularly  along  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  rivers.  Wildcat  money  was  so  frequently 
offered  in  payment  in  the  smaller  transactions  at  that  time  that 
it  occasioned  no  more  comment  or  concern  than  the  depreciated 
"trade  dollar,"  Canadian  quarter  or  dime  did  later  in  this  sec- 
tion. Thus,  when  Lincoln  advised  the  passing  of  wildcat  money 
received  in  the  course  of  their  bartering  during  the  day,  he  was 
but  following  the  custom  practiced  by  the  people  of  that  time. 

There  never  was  any  occasion  for  a  revolution  in  Mr. 
Lincoln's  character  or  a  deviation  in  any  particular  from  his 
youthful  customs,  as  he  did  not  at  any  time  practice  deception 
or  dishonesty.  It  may  be  said  that  whatever  he  may  have 
learned  or  acquired  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  certainly  honesty 
was  not  learned  there.  If  his  associates  in  that  State,  noting 
his  steadfast  adherence  to  the  old-fashioned  trait  of  honesty, 
denominated  him  "Honest  Abe,"  it  is  but  an  indication  that 
his  early  training  in  the  Indiana  wilderness  was  so  rooted  and 
grounded  in  him  that  he  could  not  only  withstand  the  social, 
business  and  political  temptations  of  life  in  Illinois  as  to  chal- 
lenge their  admiration ;  but  the  inference  is  that  he  was  much 
unlike  most,  if  not  all,  other  men  in  public  life  at  that  time. 

Most  men  of  mature  years  draw  heavily  upon  the  teach- 
ings of  childhood  and  youth.  To  put  it  in  a  way  calculated  to 
meet  with  general  acceptance,  what  a  man  becomes  in  morals 
and  in  the  practice  of  the  great  principles  of  honesty  and  truth- 
fulness is  largely  determined  in  childhood  and  young  manhood. 
Never  were  these  teachings  better  exemplified  than  in  the  life 
of  Abraham  Lincoln. 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  43 

When  Lincoln,  a  bearded  man,  walked  down  Sangamon 
river  bottom,  Illinois,  for  the  first  time,  his  character  was 
already  formed.  He  brought  with  him  from  Indiana  his  rare 
wit,  humor  and  inexhaustible  fund  of  anecdotes.  He  possessed 
no  bad  habits.  His  school  days  were  over.  It  is  true  that  he 
took  a  post-graduate  course  in  Shakespeare  and  Burns,  and 
when  John  Calhoun,  of  Lecompton  fame,  offered  him  the  posi- 
tion as  assistant  surveyor,  this  graduate  of  the  Indiana  wilder- 
ness, fresh  from  his  reading  of  the  classics — the  King  James 
version  of  the  Bible,  Aesop's  Fables,  Lives  of  Franklin  and 
Washington — reported  to  Calhoun  in  just  six  weeks  for  duty, 
having  mastered  this  science  in  that  incredibly  short  time,  to 
the  astonishment  of  his  benefactor. 

One  of  Lincoln's  teachers  in  Indiana  was  a  man  by  the 
name  of  Crawford.  Lincoln  was  in  his  fourteenth  year  while 
in  attendance  upon  this  particular  term.  On  one  occasion  the 
teacher  observed  that  some  liberties  had  been  taken  with  the 
pair  of  antlers  over  the  door  of  the  school  room,  one  prong 
having  been  broken,  and  on  making  this  discovery  he  straight- 
way instituted  an  inquiry  to  find  the  guilty  culprit.  Lincoln, 
being  quite  tall  and  seeing  this  prong  presenting  a  temptation 
to  swing  upon  it,  yielded,  with  the  result  that  the  prong  failed 
to  support  his  weight  and  fell  to  the  ground.  When  the  irate 
teacher  asked  who  was  guilty,  Lincoln  stepped  forth  and 
quickly  volunteered  the  information : 

I  did,  sir.     I  did  not  mean  to  do  it,  but  I  hung  on  it  and  it  broke.     I 
wouldn't  have  done  it  if  I'd  a  thought  it'd  a  broke. 

It  is  not  at  all  necessary  to  suppose  in  attempting  to  show 
the  honesty  and  truthfulness  of  Lincoln  that  there  were  no 
others  in  the  school  at  that  time  who  would  have  done  as  he 
did  under  similar  circumstances.  Indeed,  in  every  little  school- 
house  of  the  land  today  there  are  those  who  would  do  this,  but 
since  this  circumstance  did  transpire  as  here  related  it  is  im- 
portant in  that  it  sets  forth  the  inherent  trait  at  such  a  period 
in  his  life. 

One  of  the  neighbors  of  the  Lincolns  was  Josiah  Crawford, 
for  whom  young  Abraham  often  worked  as  a  "hired  man"  and 
his  sister  Sarah  worked  as  "hired  girl."    "Old  Cy  Crawford," 


44  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

as  he  was  usually  called,  was  more  or  less  given  to  certain 
peculiarities,  being  quite  presumptuous  and  so  penurious  as  to 
be  called  "tight"  or  "close"  by  his  neighbors,  but  withal  possess- 
ing many  splendid  traits.  He  was  not  an  educated  man,  but 
being  what  was  called  "handy,"  he  was  able  to  do  almost  any- 
thing. He  was  a  pioneer  doctor  and  dentist,  and  in  addition 
he  was  a  farmer.  In  this  latter  capacity  he  frequently  em- 
ployed young  Lincoln. 

Crawford  possessed  a  small  library  which,  to  some  ex- 
tent, accounted  for  whatever  superiority  he  had  over  some 
of  his  neighbors.  Lincoln  borrowed  all  of  these  books,  reading 
and  re-reading  some  of  them,  one  being  Weem's  Life  of  Wash- 
ington. It  was  the  custom  of  Lincoln  to  carry  a  book  with  him 
in  the  fields  or  in  the  "clearing,"  and  this  practice  was  not  dis- 
pensed with  even  when  laboring  for  a  neighbor.  At  every  op- 
portunity, whether  at  the  noon  hour  or  rest,  or  permitting  a 
"horse  to  breathe,"  he  brought  forth  the  book  to  read. 

John  Hanks,  who  lived  with  the  Lincolns  from  1823  to 
1827,  said,  as  recounted  by  Mr.  Herndon: 

When  Abe  and  I  returned  to  the  house  from  work  he  would  go  to  the 
cupboard,  snatch  a  piece  of  cornbread  and  sit  down  and  read.  We  grubbed, 
plowed,  mowed  and  worked  together  barefooted  in  the  fields.  Whenever 
Abe  had  a  chance  in  the  field  while  at  work,  or  at  the  house,  he  would 
stop  and  read.  He  kept  the  Bible  and  Aesop's  Fable*  always  in  reach  and 
read  them  over  aud  over  again. 

He  kept  up  his  daily  custom  of  carrying  a  book  with  him 
and  reading  as  he  walked,  as  well  as  reading  until  a  late  hour 
at  night,  until  established  in  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
During  his  boyhood  on  securing  a  new  book  he  frequently  read 
until  midnight.  His  artificial  light  for  this  purpose  was  made 
by  gathering  dry  sticks  and  splinters  and  piling  them  beside 
the  jambs  so  that  when  the  fire  died  down  he  freely  laid  some 
of  this  tinder  on  the  forestic  and  thus  managed  to  read  quite 
well.  One  night  after  having  obtained  the  aforementioned 
copy  of  the  Life  of  Washington  from  Crawford  he  read  until 
quite  late,  and  on  retiring  to  the  loft  he  laid  the  book  between 
two  of  the  logs — the  "chinkin  and  daubin  had  worn  away." 
While  he  was  wrapped  in  sleep  a  rain  storm  came  and  greatly 
damaged  the  leaves  and  warped  the  cover.    On  making  this  dis- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  45 

covery  the  following  morning  Lincoln  was  mortified,  and  realiz- 
ing the  scarcity  of  books  and  keenly  appreciating  their  value, 
he  very  naturally  supposed  that  Mr.  Crawford  would  be  "put 
out"  about  it.  Nevertheless,  he  took  the  damaged  treasure 
home  and  related  somewhat  in  detail  the  circumstances  of  the 
night  before,  proposing  to  do  whatever  the  owner  thought  was 
right  and  proper  to  make  amends  for  his  carelessness.  Mr. 
Crawford  was  not  averse  to  driving  a  bargain,  for  it  was  his 
custom  with  Lincoln  "to  dock  him"  when  he  failed  to  begin  his 
day's  labor  early  enough  or  for  any  cause  lost  any  time.  In 
this  instance  he  proposed  that  Lincoln  "pull  fodder  for  three 
days  and  they  would  call  matters  even."  Lincoln  entered  no 
protest  at  the  time  and  energetically  went  to  work.  In  relating 
this  circumstance  to  a  gentleman  in  Rockport  afterward,  he 
stated : 

At  the  close  of  the  second  day  my  long  arms  had  stripped  every  blade 
off  old  Blue  Nose's  corn,  and  I  reckon  Cy  ought  to  be  satisfied ;  at  any 
rate  I  am,  but  I  think  he  was  pretty  hard  on  me. 

We  are  indebted  to  Silas  G.  Pratt  for  an  incident  illustra- 
tive of  Lincoln's  mingled  goodness,  truthfulness  and  honesty: 

One  morning  when  Lincoln,  with  his  ax  over  his  shoulder,  was  going 
to  work  in  the  clearing,  his  step  sister,  Matilda  Johnson,  who  had  been 
forbidden  by  her  mother  to  follow  him,  slyly  and  unknown  to  her  niothei 
crept  out  of  the  house  and  ran  after  him.  Lincoln  was  already  a  long 
distance  from  the  house  among  the  trees  following  a  deer  path  and  whist- 
ling as  he  walked  along.  He,  of  course,  did  not  know  the  girl  was  coming 
after  him,  and  Matilda  ran  so  softly  that  she  made  no  noise  to  attract 
his  attention.  When  she  came  up  close  behind,  she  made  a  quick  spring 
and  jumped  upon  his  shoulders,  holding  on  with  both  hands  and  pressing 
her  knees  into  his  back,  thus  pulling  him  quickly  to  the  ground.  In  falling 
the  sharp  ax  fell  and  cut  her  ankle  very  badly.  As  the  blood  ran  out 
the  mischievous  Matilda  screamed  with  pain.  Lincoln  at  once  tore  off 
some  cloth  from  the  lining  of  his  coat  to  stop  the  blood  from  flowing, 
and  bound  up  the  wound  as  well  as  he  could.  Taking  a  long  breath  he 
said:  "Tilda,  I  am  astonished.  How  could  you  disobey  your  mother  so?" 
Tilda  only  cried  in  reply,  and  Lincoln  continued  :  '"What  are  you  going  to 
tell  mother  about  getting  hurt?"  "Tell  her  I  did  it  with  the  ax,"  she 
sobbed.  "That  will  be  the  truth,  won't  it?"  To  which  Lincoln  replied 
manfully :  "Yes,  that's  the  truth ;  but  it's  not  all  the  truth.  You  tell  the 
whole  truth,  Tilda,  and  trust  your  good  mother  for  the  rest."  So  Tilda 
went  limping  home  and  told  her  mother  all  the  truth.  The  good  woman 
felt  so  sorry  for  her  that  she  did  not  even  scold  her. 


46  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

If,  in  speaking  of  honesty,  we  may  make  the  term  so 
broad  as  to  include  not  only  right  dealings  in  mere  money  or 
business  transactions,  but  fair-mindedness  and  an  implied  pur- 
pose and  intentional  disposition  to  be  such  under  trying  circum- 
stances, there  is  much  that  may  be  said  illustrative  of  the  fact 
that  Lincoln's  life  was  the  embodiment  of  truth  and  fair- 
dealing.  The  boyhood  associates  of  Lincoln  stated  that  his 
word  was  always  considered  good  and  that  he  could  be  de- 
pended upon  to  do  what  he  agreed  to  do.  He  was  generally 
trusted  by  his  neighbors,  and  if  necessity  seemed  to  justify  his 
asking  credit,  as  was  sometimes  the  case,  this  was  granted. 

It  was  pretty  generally  conceded,  however,  by  the  old 
neighbors  of  Lincoln  and  others  who  had  personal  acquaintance 
with  members  of  the  family  concerned  in  one  transaction,  that 
there  was  one  noted  exception  to  the  rule.  The  town  of  Gentry- 
vilie  was  laid  out  by  Mr.  Gentry  in  the  year  1824.  Gentry  was 
a  North  Carolinian  who  settled  in  this  section  in  the  year  1818, 
some  two  years  after  the  coming  of  the  Lincolns.  He  was  a 
man  of  some  means  for  that  day,  as  evidenced  in  his  entering 
twelve  hundred  acres  of  land  and  founding  the  town.  He  estab- 
lished a  store,  encouraged  the  purchasing  of  lots  and  the  erec- 
tion of  houses,  and  offered  certain  inducements  to  artisans  and 
trade-folks  so  that  in  a  short  while  the  little  place  became  some- 
what of  a  commercial  center.  Among  those  who  had  estab- 
lished themselves  in  business  there  was  a  certain  Mr.  Jones. 
On  his  proving  to  be  prosperous  and  otherwise  possessing  ad- 
vantages over  Gentry,  overtures  were  made  to  him  and  he  ac- 
cordingly disposed  of  his  business  to  Gentry.  In  a  short  while 
thereafter  he  embarked  in  business  again,  locating  this  time  a 
little  distance  from  Gentryville,  but  near  enough  to  cause  the 
trade  to  follow  him.  On  perceiving  that  the  future  of  the  town 
site  was  in  jeopardy,  Gentry  proposed  to  Jones  to  move  again 
to  Gentryville.  This  he  did,  and  it  was  his  store  that  Lincoln 
frequented  on  Saturdays,  rainy  days  and  in  the  evenings. 
Jones  was  a  man  of  large  influence,  politically  and  otherwise. 
He  early  professed  a  great  liking  for  young  Lincoln  and  freely 
prophesied  on  more  than  one  occasion  that  Lincoln  would  yet 
be  heard  from  in  the  world.  He  was  thought  to  be  rather  ex- 
travagant in  some  of  his  assertions  and  prophesies,  however, 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  47 

and  there  is  little  wonder  that  the  citizens  should  so  think  when 
they  heard  him  venture  to  assert  repeatedly  that  "Lincoln 
would  some  day  be  President  of  the  United  States."  Jones  was 
a  man  somewhat  after  the  type  of  Denton  Offut,  the  store- 
keeper with  whom  Lincoln  was  associated  a  few  years  later  in 
Illinois.  In  fact,  it  appears  that  Lincoln's  habit  of  frequenting 
these  small  stores  invariably  impressed  himself  so  strongly 
upon  the  owners  as  to  cause  them  to  employ  him.  Lincoln 
drove  a  team  for  Jones,  packed  and  unpacked  boxes  of  goods, 
butchered  and  salted  pork  and  at  certain  times  performed  some 
of  the  more  menial  services  in  the  store  proper  such  as  the 
transfer  of  heavy  and  cumbersome  wares  from  the  cellar  to  the 
main  floor.  These  labors,  however,  were  not  continuous,  but 
merely  occasional  for  a  nominal  sum  as  a  wage — thirty  cents 
per  day  being  the  usual  price.  Jones  was  regarded  as  some- 
what of  a  politician,  and  was  a  pronounced  Jackson  Democrat. 
At  one  time  he  was  the  only  subscriber  to  the  Louisville 
Journal  in  this  place,  and  Lincoln  availed  himself  of  the  privi- 
lege of  reading  it  aloud — a  habit  which  became  fixed  in  him  as 
in  many  another  who  was  brought  up  in  what  was  termed 
"blab  schools,"  where  every  scholar  studied  his  lesson  by  read- 
ing aloud  during  "books." 

In  later  life  Lincoln's  practice  was  to  read  aloud,  and  he 
had  difficulty  in  grasping  the  meaning  of  the  printed  page  un- 
less his  ears  heard  as  well  as  his  eyes  saw. 

The  fact  that  young  Lincoln  became  a  "Jackson  man"  was 
largely  due  to  the  association  and  influence  of  storekeeper 
Jones,  and  it  was  from  this  man  that  he  obtained  the  History 
of  the  United  States,  one  of  the  few  books  that  had  so  much  to 
do  in  shaping  his  career.  Just  before  the  Lincolns  left  for  Illi- 
nois and  a  short  while  prior  to  Lincoln's  reaching  his  majority, 
he  was  in  the  store  observing  an  extraordinarily  large  pair  of 
shoes.  They  were  so  large  as  to  cause  him  to  think  that  they 
would  "fit  him,"  and  being  greatly  in  need  of  footwear  he 
asked  the  privilege  of  trying  them  on.  This,  of  course,  was 
granted,  and  Lincoln  found  that  they  were  just  his  size.  He 
thereupon  indicated  his  desire  to  purchase  them,  but  stated 
that  he  did  not  have  the  money  then  and  would  not  have  it  until 
a  date  which  he  specified.  The  storekeeper  shook  his  head  and 
refused  the  young  man  the  desired  credit. 


48  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

Years  went  by  and  Lincoln  was  to  be  inaugurated  Presi- 
dent. Very  naturally  some  of  his  Gentryville  friends  were  de- 
sirous of  witnessing  these  ceremonies,  and  a  little  party  of  five 
made  the  journey  to  Washington,  among  them  being  Jones,  the 
storekeeper.  No  opportunity  readily  presenting  itself  to  meet 
their  old  friend  until  after  the  inaugural  ceremonies  were  over, 
they  resolved  to  get  in  line  and  meet  him  at  the  general  recep- 
tion tendered.  This  suggestion  was  acted  upon,  and  by  a  mere 
chance,  not  at  all  by  design,  the  storekeeper  Jones  came  last. 
As  the  first  man  of  the  little  group  approached,  Lincoln, 
straightway  recognizing  him,  greeted  him  with  a  beaming 
countenance,  grasping  the  proffered  hand  in  both  of  his  and 
saying:  "Howdy,  Jim."  He  readily  recognized  each  one  as  they 
approached,  giving  them  a  very  cordial  greeting,  but  when 
Jones  approached  he  was  greeted  with  silence,  although  Lin- 
coln shook  hands  with  him.  The  storekeeper  going  on  the  sup- 
position that  he  was  not  recognized,  exclaimed :  "Mr.  President, 
I'm  from  Gentryville  also.  My  name  is  Jones.  I  reckon  you 
don't  remember  me."  Whereupon  Lincoln  inclined  his  body 
forward  until  his  face  was  on  the  same  level  with  the  face  of 
Jones,  and  whispered  in  the  ear  of  his  old  friend:  "0  yes,  Mr. 
Jones,  I  remember  you  very  well,  and  I  remember  that  shoe 
transaction  also,"  smiling  and  otherwise  giving  him  evidence 
of  his  old-time  friendship.  It  is  but  just  to  say  that  a  portion 
of  this  story  was  denied  by  Jones  who  said  that  he  never  re- 
fused Lincoln  the  shoes,  but  that  they  were  turned  over  to  him 
when  Lincoln  asked  for  credit.  The  supposition  is  that,  on 
seeing  his  old  friend  approaching  him,  Lincoln  hit  upon  this 
plan  to  have  a  bit  of  his  old-time  sport  even  if  the  occasion  was 
an  inaugural  reception.  The  story,  however,  as  here  recorded, 
received  general  credence  by  the  old  friends  of  Lincoln,  and 
that  it  took  place  substantially  as  here  detailed  is  doubtless 
true. 

"Nat"  Grigsby  and  the  storekeeper  Jones  later  on  during 
the  Lincoln  administration  called  on  the  President  at  the  White 
House.  We  have  the  best  authority  for  stating  the  fact,  the 
occasion  and  the  ludicrous  results  of  that  visit — the  testimony 
of  both  Grigsby  and  Jones  themselves.  "Nat"  Grigsby  and 
"Blue  Nose"  Crawford  had  been  caricatured  by  Lincoln  in  some 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  49 

of  his  doggerel  poetry  called  the  "Chronicles  of  Reuben." 
Grigsby,  long  afterward,  confessed  that  at  the  time  this  occa- 
sioned considerable  feeling  on  his  part  against  Abe,  but  after  a 
time  all  was  forgotten.  That  this  was  true  and  that  Mr.  Lin- 
coln thought  quite  well  of  Grigsby  is  evidenced  by  a  circum- 
stance that  transpired  on  the  occasion  of  Lincoln's  visit  to 
Gentryville  during  the  campaign  of  1844.  Lincoln  made 
speeches  both  at  Gentryville  and  at  Carter's  schoolhouse.  It 
was  at  the  latter  place  that  Lincoln,  in  the  midst  of  his  address, 
recognizing  Mr.  Grigsby  who  came  in  late,  exclaimed :  "There's 
Nat."  Whereupon  he  quit  the  speech  and  platform  and  went 
back  to  greet  his  old  friend  with  the  old-time  warmth  and  boy- 
ish enthusiasm,  then  returned  to  the  front  to  continue  his 
speech.  Whether  it  was  this  circumstance,  or  the  numerous 
other  evidences  of  Lincoln's  partiality  for  him  that  induced 
him  to  believe  Lincoln,  as  President,  could  and  would  appoint 
him  to  some  federal  position,  it  is  immaterial  for  our  purpose. 
At  any  rate,  Grigsby  was  fully  persuaded  that  he  was  amply 
competent  to  serve  in  some  capacity  (and  he  was  a  man  of 
some  ability) .  He  very  naturally  presumed  upon  the  old-time 
friendship  of  Lincoln,  and  accordingly  called  upon  Jones  and 
proposed  that  he  accompany  him  to  Washington  on  a  similar 
mission  in  his  own  behalf.  This  met  with  hearty  approval  on 
the  part  of  Jones,  and  preparations  were  made  for  the  journey. 
They  resolved  to  see  the  President  in  person  rather  than  to 
make  formal  application  for  a  place  in  some  other  way.  At 
length  the  two  old  neighbors  of  the  President  appeared  at  the 
White  House.  Lincoln,  being  apprised  of  their  presence, 
although  many  were  in  waiting,  stepped  into  the  room  in  which 
they  were  seated  and  greeted  them  quite  as  if  he  had  met  them 
at  Carter's  schoolhouse  or  Baldwin's  blacksmith  shop  in  Gen- 
tryville. Unmindful  of  who  might  chance  to  be  in  the  room  or 
what  might  be  the  construction  placed  upon  his  democratic 
demeanor,  he  said:  "Howdy,  Nat,"  and  "Howdy,  Bill,"  and 
otherwise  by  word  and  greeting  conducted  himself  much  as  if 
he  were  oblivious  of  the  fact  that  he  was  President  of  the 
United  States. 

Lincoln  was  never  justly,  at  any  time,  accused  of  being 
hypocritical,  but  that  he  could  act  the  part  well  calculated  to 


50  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

carry  out  his  purpose  is  much  in  evidence  in  this  as  in  other 
instances.  Major  John  Hay  asserted  that  Lincoln  "was  a  trim- 
mer the  equal  of  Halifax,  but  he  never  trimmed  his  principles." 
There  is  discerned  in  this  little  circumstance  with  his  boyhood 
associates  an  ability  to  manage  men  and  deal  with  difficult 
situations  in  a  way  quite  characteristic  of  him.  After  the 
warm  greeting  and  hand-shaking  with  his  old  friends,  accom- 
panied by  such  familiarities  as  "the  laying  on  of  hands,"  and 
other  evidences  of  appreciation  of  their  visit,  he  requested  that 
they  both  accompany  him  to  an  adjoining  room.  Going  on  the 
supposition  that  they  were  being  taken  to  his  private  office 
where  they  could  have  the  opportunity  of  presenting  their 
claims,  they  quickly  followed  him,  and  were  ushered  into  a 
large  room  where  Mrs.  Lincoln  sat.  Neither  of  them  having 
ever  met  Mrs.  Lincoln,  they  were  accordingly  introduced  by  the 
President,  and  at  the  same  time  dismissed  or  disposed  of  as 
follows :  "Mrs.  Lincoln,  here  are  two  of  my  boyhood  friends 
from  Gentryville,  Indiana,  Mr.  Grigsby  and  Mr.  Jones." 
Whether  just  at  this  point  there  was  a  sly  wink,  or  some  other 
signal  known  only  to  the  secret  code  of  the  President's  family, 
is,  of  course,  purely  in  the  realm  of  conjecture,  but  the  pre- 
ponderance of  evidence  is  much  in  its  favor,  for  he  straightway 
said  after  the  formal  introduction : 

Mary,  you  know  I'm  pestered  and  bothered  continually  by  people 
coming  here  on  the  score  of  old  acquaintance,  as  almost  all  of  them  have 
an  ax  to  grind.  They  go  on  the  theory  that  I've  got  offices  to  dispense 
with  so  numerous  that  I  can  give  each  one  of  them  a  place.  Now  here 
are  two  friends  that  have  come  to  pay  me  a  visit  just  because  they  are  my 
friends,  and  haven't  come  to  ask  for  any  office  or  place.  It  is  a  relief  to 
have  this  experience.  You  know  the  room's  full  of  folks  out  here 
(pointing)  waiting  to  see  me  about  something  or  other,  and  I  want  you 
to  see  that  "Nat"  and  "Bill"  here  have  a  good  time  while  they  are  with 
us." 

After  the  first  Lady  of  the  Land  had  given  her  promise  to 
do  as  requested,  Lincoln  returned  to  his  labors.  It  is  not  pos- 
sible to  know  whether  the  President  went  to  his  private  office 
and  sought  relief  by  giving  way  to  unrestrained  laughter  or 
not,  but  he  doubtless  consoled  himself  with  the  fact  that  if  in 
the  field  of  diplomacy  matters  of  great  moment  could  always 
be  disposed  of  as  readily  as  was  true  in  this  particular  instance, 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  51 

he  had  reason  to  regard  himself  equal  to  any  exigency  that 
might  arise.  The  two  office-seekers,  accustomed  only  to  the 
dames  and  damsels  of  Gentryville,  gowned  in  linsey-wolsey, 
and  whose  colloquial  speech  was  quite  their  o*wn,  were  suddenly 
found  in  the  presence  of  a  "fine  lady,"  and  there  is  no  occasion 
for  surprise  when  they  asserted  that  both  of  them  heartily 
agreed  that  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor  and  they 
accordingly  beat  a  hasty  retreat,  returning  to  Indiana  without 
so  much  as  mentioning  the  real  object  of  their  visit  to  the  Capi- 
tal. When  twitted  about  their  failure  by  some  of  their  neigh- 
bors, they  both  confessed  that  "Abe  was  too  much  for  them," 
and  especially  after  he  had  said  what  he  did  to  Mrs.  Lincoln 
about  his  old  friends  asking  for  office. 

LINCOLN'S  FREEDOM  FROM  BAD  HABITS 

In  it  we  shall  And  a  stronger  bondage  broken,  a  viler  slavery  manu- 
mitted, a  greater  tyrant  deposed;  and  when  there  shall  be  neither  a 
slave  nor  a  drunkard  on  earth,  how  proud  the  title  of  that  land  which 
may  truly  claim  to  be  the  birthplace  and  cradle  of  both  those  revolutions 
that  have  ended  in  victory. 

Lincoln  as  a  youth  was  remarably  free  from  bad  or  vicious 
habits.  He  was  in  general  good  favor  with  all  of  his  associates 
and  was  dutiful  and  obedient  to  his  father  and  mother.  His 
temperamental  makeup  was  such  as  to  win  friends  and  to  hold 
them.  He,  as  has  already  been  indicated,  never  at  any  time  in 
his  boyhood,  used  intoxicating  liquors,  although  this  custom 
was  generally  prevalent.  Since  Lincoln's  habit  was  to  frequent 
the  grocery  store  in  Gentryville  in  company  with  Dennis 
Hanks,  where  much  drinking  was  indulged  in,  his  refusal  to 
drink  intoxicants  is  somewhat  remarkable.  He  professed  to 
have  a  distaste  for  intoxicants  of  all  sorts,  and  also  abstained 
as  a  matter  of  principle.  In  later  life  he  stated  that  "he  had 
no  desire  for  intoxicating  liquors  and  did  not  care  to  associate 
with  drinking  men."  His  terrible  arraignment  of  the  liquor 
traffic  before  the  Washingtonian  society  is  familiar  to  all,  and 
it  is  highly  probable  that  his  strong  convictions  expressed  in 
later  years  on  that  subject  were  to  some  extent  formed  by 
noting,  as  he  did  while  a  resident  at  Gentryville,  the  evil  effects 
of  its  use  by  many  of  his  associates. 


52  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

Wesley  Hall  stated  that  his  father  frequently  employed 
both  the  elder  Lincoln  and  his  son  Abraham  to  labor  for  him 
as  carpenters  as  well  as  to  perform  work  incident  to  the  suc- 
cessful operation  of  a  tanyard.  Hall  asserted  that  young  Lincoln 
frequently  pushed  the  plane  at  a  workbench  preparing  planks 
for  the  father's  use  in  the  construction  of  cupboards  and  other 
pieces  of  household  furniture.  In  this  connection  Hall  laugh- 
ingly recalled  a  boyish  act  of  his.  On  one  occasion  when  Abra- 
ham was  laboring  at  the  bench  with  the  plane,  Hall  crawled 
beneath  the  long  bench  and  lay  down  upon  his  back  just  oppo- 
site Lincoln's  feet.  He  was  peculiarly  struck  with  the  great 
length  of  the  young  carpenter's  shoes,  and  reaching  forth  he 
selected  a  wooden  ribbon  and  was  busily  engaged  in  measuring 
the  foot  when  Lincoln  noticed  this  performance  and  "yanked 
him  out." 

In  the  performance  of  the  work  connected  with  the  tannery 
the  elder  Hall  frequently  employed  a  number  of  men,  and  it  was 
the  custom,  when  weather  permitted,  to  take  the  noon  meal  in 
the  grove  near  the  tanyard  rather  than  to  go  to  the  house. 
Hall  stated  that  when  the  food  had  been  made  ready  and  spread 
out  on  a  rude  table,  and  dinner  was  announced,  Abe  invariably 
walked  to  a  certain  large  forest  tree  whose  roots  had  grown  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  form  a  sort  of  rustic  bench.  There  seating 
himself,  leaning  back  against  the  trunk,  he  drew  forth  from 
the  folds  of  his  loose  fitting  waumus  or  blouse  a  book  and  be- 
gan to  read,  rather  than  go  to  the  table  as  the  other  men  did 
to  eat.  When  asked  if  Lincoln  did  not  also  eat  the  noon  meal, 
and  why  he  did  not  do  so  with  the  others,  he  replied : 

Certainly  Abe  et  dinner,  but  don't  you  know  he  never  drank,  and  them 
times  the  black  bottle  would  be  passed  around  purty  often,  so  Abe  would 
say  to  me  "You  see,  Wesley,  I  don't  drink  and  the  rest  of  the  men  do,  and 
if  I  was  to  eat  when  they  do  and  not  drink  with  them,  they'd  think  may 
be  I  was  smart,  and  so  I  jest  hit  upon  this  plan  of  bringing  along  my  book 
with  me  and  reading  while  they  eat.  I  eat  after  they  get  through — in 
plenty  time  to  go  to  work  when  they  do,  and  that  a  way  I  git  to  read  some 
and  at  the  same  time  I  don't  go  against  a  custom  that  they  think  is  all 
right  even  if  I  don't. 

A  diligent  inquiry  among  Lincoln's  boyhood  friends  for 
everything  characteristic  or  peculiar  to  him  elicited  the  fact 
among  other  things  that  he  did  not  indulge  in  intemperate 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  53 

language.  It  might  be  alleged  that  there  was  an  exception  in 
the  frequent  use  of  the  by-word  "I  jings,"  which  seems  to  have 
followed  him  by  way  of  Illinois  to  the  White  House. 

That  young  Lincoln  was  extremely  awkward  and  homely 
to  a  marked  degree  is  evidenced  by  the  testimony  of  all  of  his 
early  friends.  Being  seated  his  stature  did  not  impress  itself, 
but  a  close  observer  would  note  that  his  lower  extremities  were 
of  such  proportions  that  a  marble  or  ball  placed  upon  his  knee 
would  roll  toward  the  body.  His  gait  was  exceptional  and 
peculiar  to  him.  He  made  rather  long  strides  as  compared  to 
many  tall  men  who,  in  attemptong  to  keep  step,  form  the  habit 
of  a  jerky,  premature  stride.  Lincoln  lifted  his  feet  squarely 
from  the  ground  and  in  like  manner  planted  them,  so  that  the 
foot  did  not  bend  at  the  toes  or  the  weight  of  the  body  rest 
momentarily  upon  the  heel;  however,  he  was  slightly  pigeon- 
toed.  His  walk  therefore,  while  not  to  say  cunning,  was 
stealthy,  and  possessing  great  bodily  vigor  he  could  walk  long 
distances  in  a  short  while. 

Mrs.  Polly  Agnew,  whose  maiden  name  was  Richardson, 
and  who  was  the  mother  of  a  number  of  children,  some  of 
whom  became  men  of  considerable  local  prominence — among 
whom  was  Doctor  Mason,  a  physician  well-known  in  his  day 
throughout  southern  Indiana — often  related  a  circumstance 
that  took  place  on  her  arrival  in  Indiana,  in  which  Lincoln 
bore  a  conspicuous  part,  and  which  furnishes  a  splendid  field 
for  a  painter.  The  Richardsons  were  pioneers  in  Spencer 
county,  floating  down  the  Ohio  river  in  a  boat  and  landing  at 
the  site  of  the  present  beautiful  town  of  Grandview.  Their 
arrival  was  sometime  after  the  coming  of  the  Lincolns.  The 
landing  had  been  effected,  and  they  desired  to  penetrate  the  in- 
terior some  distance  before  locating.  They  had  their  ox-teams 
and  wagon  (save  for  the  wheels),  so  the  father  and  son  felled 
a  large  gum  tree,  and  sawing  off  blocks  or  circular  slabs  of 
such  thickness  as  would  prove  suitable  for  wheels,  they  soon 
were  ready  to  begin  their  journey  through  the  unknown  wilder- 
ness. No  white  man  had  as  yet  made  settlement  in  this  part  of 
the  country.  The  wagon  was  loaded  with  bedding,  cooking 
utensils  and  such  other  things  as  they  would  at  first  need,  and 
with  the  mother  and  daughter,  Polly,  the  narrator  of  the  inci- 


54  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

dent,  they  started  on  their  tedious  way,  leaving  behind  them 
many  things  in  the  boat  for  which  they  had  to  make  a  second 
trip.  The  choice  of  a  farm  location  was  by  midday  decided 
upon.  In  the  midst  of  the  great  forest  they  came  upon  a  cluster 
of  trees  so  situated  as  to  enable  them  by  cutting  brush  and  lay- 
ing these  on  poles  placed  in  forks  to  erect  a  brush  lean-to  or 
brush  house,  which  would  serve  them  temporarily.  The  mother 
and  daughter  were  left  in  the  midst  of  the  great  forest  alone 
while  the  men  returned  to  the  boat  for  another  load.  A  storm 
came  up,  nightfall  was  approaching,  and  the  wagon  had  not 
returned.  In  the  midst  of  their  anxiety  there  suddenly  ap- 
peared out  of  the  forest  a  stranger  of  gigantic  stature,  dressed 
in  coon-skm  cap,  hunting  shirt  and  buckskin  breeches,  and 
bearing  a  gun.  He  came  up  smiling  and,  by  way  of  explana- 
tion for  his  presence,  stated  that  he  lived  a  short  distance 
north,  and  having  just  learned  that  a  new  family  was  moving 
into  the  community  he  had  come  down  to  render  any  service 
needed.  When  informed  by  Mrs.  Richardson  that  the  men  folks 
had  gone  to  the  river  for  another  load  and  were  expected  to 
return  at  any  time,  the  stranger  remarked :  "Well,  ladies,  I'm 
quite  sure  they  cannot  get  back  tonight  for  the  rain  has  inter- 
fered, and  so  I'll  just  stay  with  you  and  see  that  no  harm  comes 
to  you  during  the  night." 

This  information  and  proffered  help  was  anything  but  re- 
assuring to  the  frightened  ladies.  The  tall  stranger,  acting 
upon  his  own  suggestion,  now  stepped  to  a  large  tree  fronting 
the  lean-to,  and  seating  himself  with  the  gun  placed  across  his 
lap,  leaned  against  the  trunk,  thus  evidencing  his  disposition  to 
remain  on  guard.  Seeing  this,  Mrs.  Richardson  stepped  into 
the  brush  house  and  she  and  the  daughter  held  a  whispered 
consultation.  It  was  agreed  that  while  the  stranger  might 
prove  to  be  more  dangerous  than  any  foe  of  the  woods,  yet  the 
mother  suggested  that  "he  had  a  good  face."  After  a  few 
moments  in  conversation  they  observed  that  the  stranger  had 
laid  down  his  gun  and  began  dragging  a  large  limb  toward  the 
brush  house.  The  mother  and  daughter  both  ventured  out  near 
him  and  requested  to  know  what  he  meant  by  such  procedure. 
Whereupon  he  smiled  and  said:  "Ladies,  the  woods  around 
here  are  full  of  wolves  and  bears,  and  we've  got  to  have  a  bon- 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  55 

fire  tonight  or  they  might  give  trouble."  When  the  mother  re- 
marked that  they  entertained  no  fear  of  wolves,  the  man 
laughed  right  heartily  and  said:  "You  just  wait  and  we'll  see 
if  there  isn't  about  two  women  around  here  somewhere  that'll 
get  pretty  badly  scared  before  long."  With  that  remark  he 
began  the  search  for  dry  branches  and  limbs  of  fallen  trees, 
and  this  he  continued  doing  until  there  was  collected  quite  a 
pile. 

When  darkness  had  settled  down  over  them  and  the  wagon 
had  not  returned  as  the  stranger  had  ventured  to  prophesy,  the 
ladies  became  more  or  less  reconciled  to  the  presence  of  the 
man.  He  accepted  the  food  they  prepared,  but  refused  to  go  into 
the  lean-to.  An  hour  or  so  had  passed,  when  the  stranger,  who 
all  this  time  was  watched  from  within  with  some  remaining 
suspicion,  called  to  them  that  they  need  have  no  fears  of  wolves 
who  by  this  time  were  howling  in  the  distance.  Ere  long  these 
denizens  of  the  night  ventured  quite  near,  and  the  ladies,  thor- 
oughly frightened,  requested  that  he  come  into  the  lean-to. 
The  stranger  then  approached  the  bonfire  and  requested  Mrs. 
Richardson  and  her  daughter  to  "step  out  and  take  a  look  at  the 
green-eyes."  This  they  did,  and  the  daughter  exclaimed  in  her 
fright:  "Why,  mother,  there  is  a  thousand  of  them.  What 
would  we  have  done  alone?"  The  tall  stranger  laughed  and 
said,  addressing  the  young  lady :  "Miss,  there  is  not  more  than 
a  half  dozen  of  the  varmints,  and  every  one  of  them  is  a  cow- 
ard. Now  you  just  see  if  they  are  not."  Taking  a  fire  brand 
and  waving  it  vigorously,  the  "green  eyes"  vanished  and  the 
howling  was  heard  in  the  distance.  The  manifest  danger  con- 
fronting the  ladies  by  the  presence  of  such  animals  drew  them 
nearer  to  their  protector,  and  they  acted  on  his  suggestion  to 
"go  in  and  try  and  get  some  sleep  while  he  kept  watch."  When 
morning  broke  the  stranger  announced  his  intention  of  return- 
ing home,  saying  as  he  started :  "I'll  find  out  today  if  your 
men  folks  get  back  all  right,  which  I  reckon  they  will,  but  if 
they  don't,  I'll  be  back  here  tonight  and  we'll  keep  the  'thousand 
pairs  of  green  eyes'  at  a  safe  distance." 

This  was  the  introduction  the  Richardson  family  had  to  the 
future  President,  for  the  tall  stranger  who  kept  watch  through 
the  night  was  Abraham  Lincoln.    The  Richardsons  and  the  Lin- 


56  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

coins  became  fast  friends.  It  was  William  Richardson  who 
stated  that  on  one  occasion  when  they  Avere  preparing  to  build 
a  corn  crib,  and  some  heavy  pieces  of  timber  were  to  be  put  in 
place,  the  men  engaged  in  doing  this  were  making  hand  spikes 
with  which  to  carry  them.  Lincoln  chanced  to  come  up  and 
asked  what  they  were  going  to  do  with  hand  spikes.  When  in- 
formed that  they  were  being  prepared  to  carry  the  heavy  tim- 
bers Lincoln  remarked  that  he  could  shoulder  and  carry  the 
sticks  himself,  and  at  once  acting  upon  the  suggestion  he  actu- 
ally performed  the  feat  unaided.  Richardson  believed  that  it 
would  have  taken  the  combined  strength  of  three  or  four  men 
to  do  what  Lincoln  did. 

It  was  this  same  Richardson  who  related  another  circum- 
stance indicating  the  phenomenal  strength  of  Lincoln.  A 
chicken  house  was  to  be  moved  and  some  preparation  was  being 
made  to  do  this  when  Lincoln  picked  it  up  bodily  and  carried  it 
for  some  distance.  Richardson  thought  that  it  "weighed  at 
least  six  hundred  pounds,  and  maybe  more." 

Whether  it  was  this  romantic  meeting  of  Polly  Richardson 
in  the  brush  lean-to,  or  whether  it  was  due  to  certain  traits  of 
character  discerned  in  her  by  Lincoln,  particularly  her  consid- 
erate kindness  of  heart  in  befriending  him  in  certain  ways,  that 
attracted  him,  in  any  case  he  often  "kept  company  with  her." 
Aunt  Polly,  as  she  was  generally  called,  was  a  lady  of  more 
than  average  intelligence.  While  she  was  not  educated,  yet  in 
her  use  of  language  this  was  not  particularly  noticeable.  She 
was  never  any  more  delighted  than  when  surrounded  by  those 
who  were  anxious  to  know  of  some  of  her  pioneer. experiences, 
and  particularly  those  pertaining  to  Lincoln.  She  often  told  of 
being  accompanied  by  Lincoln  to  spelling  bees,  play  parties,  and 
to  church,  and  even  asserted  that  she  was  Lincoln's  first  sweet- 
heart. If  there  be  any  reluctance  on  the  part  of  anyone  to  ac- 
cord this  rather  enviable  distinction  to  the  old  lady  who  thus 
made  the  claim,  it  may  be  said  in  her  behalf  that  her  frankness 
in  relating  certain  circumstances  pertaining  to  this,  and  the  re- 
gret occasioned  by  not  having  wisdom  enough  to  foresee  in  her 
girlhood  Lincoln's  great  career  may  to  some  extent  plead  more 
eloquently  than  any  mere  statement  of  fact  by  the  writer. 


Mitrr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  57 

Yes.  I  was  Abe*s  first  sweetheart. 

He'd  take  rue  to  spelling  bees  and  play  parties  and  to  ineetin"  and  the 
like,  but  still  I  can't  say  that  I  wanted  him  to  go  with  me  though.  Still 
Abe  was  always  mighty  good,  and  I  never  found  any  fault  with  him  ex- 
cepting he  was  so  tall  and  awkward.  All  the  young  girls  my  age  made  fun 
of  Abe.  They'd  laugh  at  him  right  before  his  face,  but  Abe  never  'peared 
to  care.  He  was  so  good  and  he'd  just  laugh  with  them.  Abe  tried  to  go 
with  some  of  them,  but  no  sir-ee,  they'd  give  him  the  mitten  every  time, 
just  because  he  was  as  I  say  so  tall  and  gawky,  and  it  was  mighty  awk- 
ward 1  can  tell  you  trying  to  keep  company  with  a  fellow  as  tall  as  Abe 
was.  But  still  Abe  was  always  so  good  and  kind  I  never  sacked  him.  but 
bein's  I  didn't  have  no  other  company  them  days  when  us  young  folks 
would  all  start  to  ineetin'  or  somewhex-e  else  that  away,  I'd  let  Abe  take 
me.  I'd  sometimes  get  right  put  out  the  way  some  of  the  girls  treated  him, 
a  laughing  and  saying  things,  and  so  when  we'd  get  off  to  ourselves  I'd 
give  them  a  piece  of  my  mind  about  it.  And  then  they'd  all  say  that  it 
is  too  bad  the  way  we  do,  because  Abe's  so  good,  but  they'd  appear  to 
forget  all  about  it.  for  the  very  next  time  they'd  do  the  same  way.  Abe 
wanted  me  to  marry  him,  but  I  refused.  I  suppose  if  I  had  known  he 
was  to  be  President  some  day,  I'd  a  took  him. 

The  writer  was  once  a  schoolmaster,  and  was  again  and 
again  made  to  think  of  Lincoln  on  daily  seeing  the  children  of 
the  daughter  of  Colonel  Lehmonowsky,  one  of  Napoleon's  old 
soldiers.  The  oldest  son,  Adam,  was  six  feet  and  five  inches  in 
height ;  Charles,  six  feet  and  four  inches ;  John,  six  feet  and 
three  inches ;  Anna,  five  feet  and  eleven  inches ;  Sallie,  five  feet 
and  nine  inches,  and  Joseph,  the  baby,  at  fifteen  years  of  age 
was  six  feet  and  six  inches !  This  family  was  remarkable  not 
only  for  their  great  stature,  but  were  giants  mentally  as  well. 
The  extreme  stature  of  the  youngest  member,  his  shuffling, 
shambling  gait,  and  great  good  nature,  with  some  degree  of 
humor  and  wit,  reminded  one  continually  of  Lincoln. 

Not  far  from  where  Lincoln  was  reared  there  occurred  a 
wedding  some  years  since  that  made  the  story  of  Lincoln's  first 
sweetheart  seem  all  the  more  plausible,  especially  that  part 
which  relates  to  his  great  stature  and  awkwardness. 

A  veritable  son  of  Anak,  six  feet  and  six  inches  in  stature, 
married  a  diminutive  little  lady  four  feet  and  six  tall.  The 
nuptial  bands  were  solemnized  in.  a  "meeting  house"  in  the 
presence  of  the  entire  countryside.  The  wedding  was  quite 
simple  throughout.  There  were  no  flower  girls,  no  best  man 
nor  bridesmaids ;  no  soloist  sang  "O,  promise  me,"  nor  did  the 


58  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

bride  reach  the  Hymeneal  Altar  leaning  on  the  arm  of  her 
father,  keeping  step  to  the  strains  of  Mendelssohn's  Wedding 
March.  Instead,  at  the  appointed  hour,  which  followed  the  ser- 
mon, the  bride  and  groom  came  down  the  center  aisle  unat- 
tended ;  the  groom  making  long,  ungainly  strides  and  the  bride 
holding  on  to  his  arm  akimbo  with  the  tip  of  her  fingers,  while 
some  wag  in  the  choir  who  had  a  fine  sense  of  appropriateness 
pitched  the  old  time  camp  meeting  hymn,  "Leaning  on  the 
Everlasting  Arms,"  and  by  the  time  the  happy,  but  somewhat 
embarrassed  couple  reached  the  chancel,  the  choir  lustily  joined 
in  the  chorus. 

While  Lincoln  was  acting  as  ferryman  at  the  mouth  of 
Anderson  creek,  a  corn  husking  took  place  in  the  neighborhood 
which  he  of  course  attended.  At  such  times,  as  at  log  rollings 
and  raisings,  the  work  was  divided  equally  into  two  parts  and 
captains  elected,  who  "chose  up",  thus  dividing  the  crowd  pre- 
paratory to  a  race.  On  the  particular  occasion  above  referred 
to,  Lincoln  while  busily  husking  away,  intent  on  making  his 
side  "beat",  kept  up  a  running  fire  of  humorous  remarks  at  the 
expense  of  the  other  side,  directing  his  remarks  toward  one 
man.  This  individual,  not  possessing  a  temperamental  make-up 
such  as  to  endure  this  long,  accordingly  gave  way  to  his  anger 
and  hurled  an  ear  of  corn  at  Lincoln  across  the  rail  that  divided 
the  pile  of  corn.  Taking  good  aim  he  threw  the  hard,  horny 
nub  at  Lincoln,  striking  him  full  in  the  breast  and  cutting  such 
a  gash  as  to  leave  a  scar  which  Lincoln  carried  to  his  grave. 
Lincoln  did  not  reply  in  kind  against  his  assailant,  but  his  an- 
ger arose. 

There  were  some  customs  more  or  less  peculiar  to  this  part 
of  the  State  in  Lincoln's  day,  continuing  for  years  thereafter, 
and  among  these  was  the  celebration  of  the  New  Year.  The 
ceremony,  while  lacking  the  refinement  and  more  poetic  senti- 
ments usually  supposed  to  have  attended  the  Yuletide  in  north- 
ern Europe,  yet  considering  that  it  was  a  backwoods  custom 
during  the  holiday  week  the  method  of  celebration  possessed  a 
sense  of  appropriateness.  At  the  midnight  hour,  just  as  the 
old  year  was  dying  and  the  New  Year  about  to  be  ushered  in, 
large  numbers  of  men  and  boys  with  firearms  assembled  before 
a  farm  residence,  and  without  any  warning  a  voice  began  re- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  59 

citing,  rather  stump  fashion,  a  bit  of  crude  verse  which  was 
called  "the  New  Year's  Speech."  The  person  chosen  to  recite 
this  was  usually  one  possessing  the  gift  of  "oratory."  Know- 
ing that  Lincoln  was  much  given  to  public  exhibitions  and  dis- 
posed to  make  addresses  on  numerous  occasions,  it  was  pre- 
sumed that  he  frequently  made  the  New  Year's  Speech.  This 
fact,  however,  was  not  certainly  established.  Since  the  custom 
of  the  pioneers  has  passed  away,  with  many  other  things  pecul- 
iar to  them,  the  New  Year's  Speech  brought  from  the  South  is 
here  given : 

Awake !  Awake !  my  neighbor  dear 

And  to  my  wish  pray  lend  an  ear. 

The  New  Year  is  now  at  your  door, 

The  Old  Year  is  past  and  comes  no  more ; 

And  I  for  you  wish  a  Happy  Year 

That  you  from  bad  luck  may  keep  clear ; 

That  your  family,  and  all  the  rest 

May  with  content  be  ever  blest. 

That  you  may  be  free  and  able 

To  feed   the   hungry   at  your  table ; 

That  your  barns  and  all  your  cribs 

May  with  much  grain  be  stocked 

Your  fields  and  meadows  handsomely  flocked 

And  scarcity  not  be  known. 

But  mind  there  is  the  Blessed  Hand 

Who  gives  and  takes  at  His  command. 

But  now  before  I  make  an  end, 

For  too  much  time  I  cannot  spend, 

Shall  I  salute  you  with  my  gun, 

Or  would  you  wish  the  report  to  shun? 

Just  here  the  speaker  paused  and  if  granted  permission  to 
fire  his  gun,  the  speech  was  resumed  as  follows : 

Now,  since  you  gave  me  leave, 

I  do  now  here  declare 

The  noise  shall  sound  throughout  the  air, 

Sausage  and  pudding  will  be  right 

To  satisfy  our  appetite. 

Whiskey  Bounce  or  Apple  Brandy, 

Or  any  liquor  that  comes  handy. 

And  we  will  receive  it  with  thanks  to  thine 

And  this  is  the  end  and  wish  of  mine. 


60  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

Just  as  the  speech  was  finished  a  volley  or  two  was  fired, 
and  when  ample  justice  had  been  done  to  sausage  and  pudding, 
as  well  as  satisfying  the  thirst,  the  guns  were  reloaded  and 
another  house  sought.  This  was  kept  up  throughout  the  re- 
mainder of  the  night,  the  speech  being  repeated  at  each  place. 

LINCOLN'S  ATTITUDE  TOWARD  THE   CHURCH  AND 

RELIGION 

Nobly  sustained  as  the  government  has  been  by  all  the  churches.  I 
would  utter  nothing  which  might  in  the  least  appear  invidious  agaiust 
any  *  *  *  q0(j  Diess  an  the  churches,  and  blessed  be  God  who  in  this 
great  trial  giveth  us  the  churches. 

During  Mr.  Lincoln's  early  life  he  was  disposed  more  or 
less  toward  fatalism,  not  that  there  was  any  one  act  of  his, 
or  any  single  utterance  by  which  this  fact  could  be  estab- 
lished, so  much  as  there  was  discerned  an  approach  toward 
all  undertakings  in  life  with  this  conviction  dogging  his  foot- 
steps. These  fatalistic  beliefs  were  so  general  among  the 
people  of  that  day  as  to  include  practically  all. 

Lincoln  seems  to  have  yielded  so  far  to  the  ultra  Calvin- 
istic  teachings  characterizing  the  pulpit  efforts  and  emphasis 
of  that  day  as  to  become  more  or  less  submissive  to  what  was 
conceded  to  be  the  stern  and  inevitable  decrees  of  Fate.  This 
strange  belief  must  not  be  confounded  with  that  bold  and 
open  opposition  to  religious  faith,  as  was  the  boast  of  some, 
but  was  in  fact  a  religious  and  Christian  interpretation  of  the 
teachings  of  the  scriptures,  especially  peculiar  to  the  primi- 
tive Baptists. 

Lincoln  was  not  a  communicant  of  the  Little  Pigeon 
Baptist  church,  although  his  father,  mother  and  sister  were; 
likewise  the  Johnsons,  his  step-sisters  and  step-brother.  His 
father  and  mother  united  with  this  church  by  letter,  thus  indi- 
cating their  connection  with  the  church  in  Kentucky. 

While  Lincoln  was  more  or  less  indoctrinated  with  the 
fatalistic  tendencies  of  a  theology  generally  prevalent  at  the 
same  time  he  was  not  at  all  disposed  to  accept  the  common 
literal  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  and  in  consequence 
he  held  aloof  from  formal  union  with  the  church. 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  61 

That  we  may  more  fully  appreciate  to  what  extent  some 
of  these  teachings  influenced  the  parishioners,  a  circumstance 
may  be  detailed  that  transpired  in  this  region  where  Lin- 
coln reached  his  majority,  although  many  years  after;  but  it 
will  perhaps  serve  quite  well  by  way  of  illustration  to  show 
this  same  religious  emphasis  lingering  many  decades  later, 
and  for  that  matter  may  yet  be  found  in  this  region  as  well 
as  elsewhere. 

An  aged  man,  just  two  years  younger  than  Lincoln  (well 
known  to  the  writer)  who  was  much  given  to  theological  dis- 
putation, gave  as  his  belief  that  "what  is  to  be  will  be,  even 
if  it  never  comes  to  pass;"  that  "God  had  decreed  and  fore- 
ordained certain  things,"  and  they  "were  bound  to  come  to 
pass;"  that  there  was  no  use  to  flee  from  imminent  danger 
since  each  one  of  us  was  to  die  in  a  certain  way,  at  a  certain 
time,  and  no  effort  on  our  part  could  possibly  prevent  this.  If 
we  were  to  be  drowned,  or  shot,  or  die  of  disease,  then  no  mat- 
ter what  might  befall  us  prior  to  the  appointed  hour  this 
event  would  eventually  take  place  according  to  Divine  ap- 
pointment. 

This  particular  gentleman  was  quite  aged  when  the 
horse-power  threshing  machine  was  succeeded  by  the  steam 
thresher.  A  large  crowd  had  gathered  to  witness  the  strange 
engine,  and  while  many  of  them  were  gathered  about  it  the 
water  began  foaming.  This  circumstance  alarmed  the  en- 
gineer who  was  anything  else  but  expert,  and  he  hurriedly 
indicated  his  fears  by  announcing  his  intention  of  reaching  a 
point  of  safety.  Acting  upon  his  better  judgment  he  started 
at  a  lively  pace  out  into  an  adjoining  field,  and  without  any 
need  of  further  urging  when  the  crowd  witnessed  his  flight 
they  all  joined  in.  The  old  brother  of  fatalistic  beliefs 
brought  up  the  rear,  by  reason  of  infirmities  of  age  and  not 
because  of  any  wish  to  be  found  in  the  extreme  rear.  After 
a  safe  distance  had  been  reached  and  sufficient  time  had 
elapsed  to  allow  all  danger  to  pass,  the  engineer  ventured 
back  to  his  post  again  and  pretty  soon  he  announced  that  the 
"Iron  Horse  was  all  right."  Whereupon  certain  adherents 
of  the  Methodist  faith,  who  had  been  again  and  again  sub- 
jected to  humiliation  and  defeat  by  the  superior  ability  of  the 


62  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

old  Baptist  brother  to  argue,  now  turned  upon  him  merci- 
lessly. After  a  good-natured  laugh  had  been  indulged  in  at 
his  expense,  the  old  gentleman  remarked :  "I've  got  as  good  a 
Baptist  heart  in  me  as  any  man,  but  I've  got  a  cowardly  pair 
of  Methodist  legs  and  they  run  away  with  me." 

Lincoln  would  have  enjoyed  the  laugh  at  the  old  Bap- 
tist brother's  expense  but  the  fatalistic  teachings  so  pos- 
sessed him  that  he  would  have  still  found  a  lurking  belief  that 
all  such  events  were  predetermined,  and  that  this  grip  of  Fate 
possessed  us  all.  Later  in  life  he  threw  off  the  major  portion 
of  these  beliefs,  but  not  all  of  them. 

He  retained  the  basic  principle  of  that  theology  which 
taught  the  wholesome  doctrine  that  "the  Almighty  hath  his 
purposes."  Not  only  did  he  believe  that  "if  we  did  not  do 
right,  God  was  going  to  let  us  go  our  own  way  to  ruin,"  but 
expressed  the  belief  that  "the  Almighty  was  going  to  compel 
us  to  do  right  in  order  that  he  might  destroy  slavery,  give 
success  to  our  arms,  and  maintain  our  unity  as  a  nation." 
He  further  said : 

I  do  not  believe  that  He  will  do  these  things  so  much  because  we 
desire  them  as  that  they  accord  with  His  plans  of  dealing  with  this  nation. 
I  think  He  means  that  we  shall  do  more  than  we  have  yet  done  in  fur- 
therance of  His  plans,  and  He  will  open  the  way  for  our  doing  it.  I  have 
felt  His  hand  upon  me  in  great  trials  and  submitted  to  His  guidance,  and 
I  trust  that  as  He  shall  further  open  the  way  T  will  be  ready  to  walk 
therein,  relying  on  His  Help  and  trusting  in  His  Goodness  and  wisdom. 

It  is  a  small  matter  as  to  what  particular  creed  or  sect 
this  theology  might  properly  belong,  as  compared  to  the 
greater  fact  that  he  had  thrown  himself  fully  upon  the  Al- 
mighty, and  in  so  doing  he  worthily  took  his  place  along  side 
of  Moses,  Joshua  and  Paul. 

His  early  theology  made  the  heavens  brass  and  the  un- 
changing decrees  made  God  stern,  exacting  and  demanding 
justice.  His  later  faith  was  so  modified  by  sorrows  and  trials 
as  to  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  and  he  came  to  see  God's 
beneficence  and  mercy  mingled  with  His  justice.  Lincoln's 
daily  habit  from  early  youth  was  to  read  the  Scriptures  and 
give  himself  to  prayer.  It  would  appear  that  this  fact  and 
the  sentiment  and  spirit  of  some  of  his  great  State  papers 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  63 

would  be  quite  sufficient  to  have  prevented  Ingersol  and  others 
possessing  liberalistic  views  to  assert,  as  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  do,  that  he  was  an  unbeliever. 

That  Lincoln,  after  reaching  Illinois,  passed  through  a 
period  of  religious  doubt,  even  to  the  extent  of  questioning 
the  authenticity  of  the  Bible  and  denying  the  divinity  and 
sonship  of  Christ,  is  undoubtedly  true.  However,  there  was 
nothing  ever  uttered  by  him  either  in  any  public  manner  or 
in  private  conversation  while  a  resident  of  Indiana  that  even 
so  much  as  indicated  any  liberalistic  views  or  tendencies.  He 
made  no  pretentions,  however,  of  being  a  Christian  during 
his  youth ;  that  is,  he  made  no  public  profession,  and  was  not 
regarded  as  such  by  his  associates.  Mr.  Lincoln  certainly 
was  not  a  Christian  in  the  orthodox  sense  until  sometime 
after  reaching  the  White  House,  if  indeed  he  ever  became 
such  as  measured  by  certain  formulas.  Herndon,  Colonel 
Lamon  and  Major  John  Hay  all  stoutly  maintained  that  he 
never  changed  his  religious  beliefs  at  all. 

In  making  the  simple  statement  that  young  Lincoln  was 
not  a  Christian,  nor  so  regarded  by  his  associates,  it  would  be 
altogether  misleading  unless  it  be  properly  understood.  Their 
standards  and  his  for  presuming  upon  such  a  claim  were  of 
course  measured  by  the  practice  of  the  local  church  in  de- 
manding the  observance  of  certain  forms  and  subscribing  to 
certain  tenets.  It  was,  of  course,  not  allowed  that  any  one 
could  be  so  presumptuous  as  to  set  forth  the  claim  that  he 
was  a  Christian,  independent  of  these.  Lincoln  not  having 
done  this  was,  of  course,  not  considered  as  being  a  Christian. 

It  may  be  truly  said,  without  casting  any  aspersion  upon 
the  character  and  profession  of  some,  that  there  were  others, 
indeed  many,  who  composed  the  membership  of  Little  Pigeon 
Baptist  church  in  Lincoln's  day  who  possessed  doubtful  moral- 
ity; certainly  they  failed  to  measure  up  to  the  requirements 
of  Christian  standards  of  living  generally  in  vogue  today.  It 
is  not  charged  that  gross  and  flagrant  wrongdoing  character- 
ized any  one  of  them,  but  it  is  claimed  that  delinquencies  in 
many  matters  were  the  rule. 

The  ministry  themselves  were  often  indeed  quite  gen- 
erally given  to  dram  drinking,  and  certainly  this  was  true  of 


64  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

substantially  all  the  parishioners — women  as  well  as  men. 
It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  these  well-meaning  pioneers 
hedged  up  the  door  of  entrance  into  the  kingdom  by  erroneous 
theological  emphasis  upon  some  matters  by  demanding  of  all 
who  sought  fellowship  with  them  that  they  subscribe  to  these, 
but  too  often  their  own  delinquencies  and  shortcomings  were 
such  as  to  be  only  too  painfully  apparent. 

Lincoln,  given  to  approaching  any  and  all  things  along 
lines  of  reason,  could  not  fail  to  note  the  inconsistencies  in 
profession  and  practice.  Possessing  morals  quite  beyond 
most  people,  abstaining  from  the  use  of  intoxicants  and  to- 
bacco, temperate  in  speech  and  painstakingly  honest  and 
truthful,  given  to  reading  the  Bible  daily,  and  regarded  as 
possessing  such  a  wholesome  amount  of  common  sense  and 
sound  judgment  as  to  be  selected  to  adjudicate  all  differences 
arising  among  his  fellows,  it  may  therefore  be  seen  that  while 
Lincoln  made  no  profession  of  religious  faith  in  conformity 
to  the  standards  of  the  time,  yet  his  character  was  quite  be- 
yond that  of  others. 

For  this  youth,  who  if  not  educated  in  the  ordinary  ac- 
ceptation of  the  term,  possessed  more  knowledge  even  then 
perhaps  than  most  of  us  are  ready  to  allow,  and  being  ac- 
quainted for  instance,  as  we  know  that  Lincoln  was,  with  the 
movement  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  then  to  hear  in  the 
Sunday  sermon  the  maledictions  of  Heaven  hurled  at  "eddi- 
cated"  folks  who  presumed  to  think  that  the  earth  was  round, 
that  it  "revolved  upon  its  axle  tree,"  and  similar  animadver- 
sions, one  can  deeply  sympathize  with  a  disposition  to  refrain 
from  formal  union  with  such  a  class. 

Again,  for  young  Lincoln  to  assemble  with  these  wor- 
shippers in  Little  Pigeon  church;  the  preacher  and  people  to 
engage  as  they  often  did  in  a  give  and  take  sort  of  fashion  in 
the  coarse,  crude  jokes  of  doubtful  propriety  anywhere — 
much  less  in  a  place  of  worship — hurling  at  one  another, 
albeit  good-naturedly,  hilarious  repartee  and  scintillating 
witticisms  better  suited  to  the  school  house  debates;  and 
when  the  minister  suggested  that  it  was  time  for  worship, 
for  some  old  brother  to  start  the  hymn,  "How  Tedious  and 
Tasteless  the  Hours,"  pitching  it  in  a  strange  key,  putting  in 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  65 

an  unconscionable  number  of  quarter  and  half  rests,  and  then 
.  for  the  leader,  perhaps,  at  the  close  of  the  stanza  to  expec- 
torate his  ambier  in  a  belated  sort  of  manner,  no  matter 
where,  preparatory  to  another  effort;  and  when  that  was 
finished  and  the  sermon  was  entered  upon,  with  all  of  the 
vials  of  wrath  poured  forth,  and  anathemas  heaped  upon  the 
heads  of  offenders  (as  was  often  the  case)  in  such  a  fashion 
as  to  indicate  enjoyment  in  anticipation,  with  a  great  deal  of 
sound  and  little  sense;  therefore,  for  a  youth  of  Lincoln's 
purity  of  character  and  sense  of  propriety,  faculty  of  reason- 
ing and  freedom  from  such  habits  above  referred  to,  to  re- 
frain from  formal  union  with  the  church  is  after  all  not  a 
thing  to  excite  wonder  or  provoke  harsh  criticism. 

In  calling  attention  to  some  of  the  foregoing  things  pe- 
culiar to  the  pioneer  days  generally  prevailing,  and  even  today 
found  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  there  is  no  disposition  to 
excuse  Mr.  Lincoln  from  the  mistake  certainly  chargeable  to 
him  of  refraining  from  formal  union  with  the  church  at  a 
later  period.  It  is  hoped  that  the  treatment  here  offered  con- 
cerning the  crude  manner  of  worship  and  erroneous  emphasis 
of  the  primitive  Baptists  will  not  be  taken  as  an  intentional 
slight  upon  that  branch  of  the  church.  (The  writer's  fore- 
bears were  of  that  faith.)  While  some  justification  for  young 
Lincoln's  attitude  toward  this  class  is  here  set  forth,  yet  it  is 
manifestly  true  that  this  particular  church  so  generally  prev- 
alent in  large  sections  of  the  country  during  the  formative 
period,  furnished  the  sole  means  of  worship,  and  so  admin- 
istered to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  people  as  abundantly  to 
justify  its  existence. 

The  question  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  religious  attitude  later  in 
life  has  provoked  considerable  discussion.  Substantially  all 
creeds,  like  all  political  parties,  have  claimed  him.  Those  en- 
tertaining liberalistic  views  have  been  quite  as  free  as  any 
in  asserting  the  claim  that  Lincoln  was  of  their  number.  This 
was  the  boast  of  Colonel  Ingersol,  of  agnostic  fame.  Mr. 
Herndon,  his  law  partner,  said  that  his  religious  faith  was 
best  represented  by  the  teachings  of  Theodore  Parker;  and 
he  and  others  possessing  religious  beliefs  that  classed  them  as 
deists  were  disposed  to  claim  Mr.  Lincoln  as  possessing  a 


66  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

like  faith.  This  class  in  particular  have  challenged  those  who 
claim  Mr.  Lincoln  as  a  Christian  to  point  out  in  all  of  his 
utterances  at  any  time  a  sentence  where  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  used.  This  attitude  is  wholly  unworthy  of  such 
men  as  Herndon,  Lamon  and  others.  Lincoln  told  his  par- 
ticular friend,  Bishop  Simpson,  that  he  did  pass  through  a 
period  of  doubt  and  distrust  of  the  Scriptures,  but  that  he 
later  came  to  see  the  folly  of  such.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact, 
however,  that  Mr.  Lincoln's  language  in  reference  to  Deity 
was  such  as  to  give  no  offense  to  any  faith  or  creed. 

It  is  believed  that  no  one  today  would  be  disposed  to 
undertake  the  hopeless  and  thankless  task  of  attempting  to 
substantiate  the  claim  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  not  a  Christian 
in  view  of  all  the  evidence  at  hand  to  the  contrary.  With  a 
sincere  purpose  of  doing  the  right  as  "God  gave  him  to  see 
the  right,"  far  removed  as  he  was  above  the  loose  morality  of 
strong  partisan  politics,  refusing  as  he  did  repeatedly  to  be 
governed  by  notable  examples  of  expediency,  and  mere  con- 
ventionalities;  absolutely  unmindful  of  probable  accusations 
in  his  departure  from  an  age-long  custom  of  indirection  in 
diplomacy;  implicitly  trusting  in  the  plain  people;  relying 
upon  the  "gracious  favor  of  Almighty  God,"  with  no  disposi- 
tion at  any  time  to  substitute  expediency  for  conscience ;  will- 
ing rather  to  lose  popular  applause  or  any  mere  temporary 
advantage  than  even  to  appear  to  take  liberties  with  possible 
success  by  a  firm  adherence  to  the  eternal  principles  of  jus- 
tice and  truth ;  with  a  sublime  patience  and  unexampled  for- 
titude, he  refused  to  be  moved  by  the  clamor  of  public  opinion. 

He  v/as  a  statesman  without  craft;  a  politician  without 
cunning;  a  great  man  with  many  virtues  and  no  vices;  a 
ruler  without  the  arrogancy  of  pride  and  the  bigotry  of 
power;  ambitious  without  mere  selfish  personal  gratification, 
and  successful  without  becoming  vain-glorious.  If  that 
Hebrew  lawgiver  and  leader,  Moses,  in  that  unprecedented 
wilderness  march  with  a  horde  of  newly  liberated  slaves,  felt 
that  faith  was  depleted  or  courage  run  low,  he  could  and  did 
betimes  climb  the  mountain  stairway  and  cry  to  the  God  of 
battles,  and  Jehovah  came  down  "in  trailing  clouds  of  Glory;" 
or  if  he  were  harassed  by  the  pursuing  foe,  or  flanked  by  fiery 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  67 

serpents,  he  could  afford  to  be  content,  for  was  not  the 
Almighty  himself  on  the  picket  line  in  a  cloud  by  day  and  a 
pillar  of  fire  by  night?  But  not  so  this  later  liberator  whose 
tall  form  was  stooping  under  the  terrible  burdens,  both  North 
and  South.  What  wonder  that  betimes  we  see  him  on  his 
knees  in  the  White  House  in  prayer  with  Bishop  Simpson,  or, 
as  when  Lee  flushed  with  victory  on  the  gory  fields  of  Freder- 
icksburg and  Chancellorsville  turned  his  victorious  legions 
north  once  more,  Lincoln  fell  upon  his  face  and  cried  to  the 
God  of  Battles :  "This  is  your  war.  The  North  can't  stand  an- 
other Chancellorsville.  You  stand  by  our  boys  at  Gettysburg 
and  I'll  stand  by  you ;"  and  he  did. 

YOUNG  LINCOLN  ON  THE  STUMP 

My  opinion  is  that  no  State  can  in  any  way  lawfully  get  out  of  the 
Union.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  President  to  run  the  machine  as  it  is.  I 
reckon  that  it  will  be  some  time  before  the  front  door  sets  up  house  keep- 
ing on  its  own  account. 

The  boyhood  friends  of  Lincoln  were  quite  pronounced 
in  stating  that  while  Lincoln  was  ever  ready  to  enter  into 
all  of  their  boyish  sports,  especially  to  accompany  them  to  any 
place  where  there  was  a  crowd,  he  could  not  be  induced  either 
to  play,  fish,  or  accompany  them  on  any  expedition  of  any 
character  if  he  had  in  his  possession  a  new  book.  Lincoln 
himself,  in  later  life  said  that  he  borrowed  all  the  books  to 
be  found  for  a  radius  of  fifty  miles.  His  habit  was  to  commit 
to  memory  such  portions  as  particularly  pleased  him,  making 
copious  notes  on  paper,  if  he  had  it,  but  if  he  did  not  (as  was 
frequently  the  case)  he  made  free  use  of  boards,  the  wooden 
fire  shovel  or  any  smooth  surface  presenting  itself.  He  was 
an  omnivorous  reader,  devouring  anything  offered.  He  regu- 
larly borrowed  the  Louisville  Journal  from  Jones,  the  store- 
keeper, and  a  temperance  paper  and  religious  publication 
from  a  neighbor  by  the  name  of  Woods.  Lincoln  had  strong 
convictions  on  the  subject  of  temperance,  and  in  reading  the 
publication  borrowed  from  Woods  was  encouraged  to  commit 
some  of  his  own  thoughts  to  paper.  He  took  this  to  his 
old  friend  and  was  pleased  when  "Uncle  Woods"  said  that 


68  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

"for  sound  sense  it  was  better  than  anything  in  the  paper." 
Woods  in  turn  showed  the  manuscript  to  a  Baptist  preacher 
who  was  so  delighted  with  it  as  to  believe  that  it  was  beyond 
anything  found  in  the  temperance  journal,  and  proposed 
sending  it  to  the  editor  at  some  point  in  Ohio.  It  is  said  that 
this  article  was  accepted  and  appeared  in  the  paper,  to  the 
great  delight  of  Lincoln  as  well  as  of  his  patron  and  friend, 
Woods. 

Succeeding  so  well  in  this  venture,  he  attempted  a  politi- 
cal treatment,  taking  as  his  theme,  National  Politics.  The 
subject  doubtless  suggested  itself  to  him  on  reading  the 
Louisville  paper.  This  manuscript  was  submitted  to  his  old 
friend  Woods,  as  before,  who  showed  it  to  Judge  John 
Pitcher,  an  attorney  residing  at  Rockport.  Pitcher  on  read- 
ing the  article  exclaimed:  "The  world  can't  beat  it."  This 
remark  greatly  encouraged  young  Lincoln,  and  he  journeyed 
to  Rockport  to  call  upon  Pitcher  at  his  office.  It  is  claimed  that 
subsequently  Pitcher  loaned  Lincoln  law  books,  and  showed 
him  considerable  attention,  such  as  "drawing  him  out"  in 
conversation  on  finding  him  a  great  talker  and  quite  original 
in  his  ideas  and  methods  of  investigation. 

The  essay  on  National  Politics,  while  not  preserved  en- 
tire, has  been  in  part,  and  from  these  sentences  some  notion 
may  be  formed  as  to  Lincoln's  ideas  at  that  early  period : 

The  American  government  is  the  best  form  of  government  for  an 
intelligent  people;  it  ought  to  be  kept  sound  and  preserved  forever.  *  *  * 
General  education  should  be  fostered  and  carried  all  over  the  country ;  and 
the  constitution  should  be  saved,  the  Union  perpetuated  and  the  laws 
revered,  respected  and  enforced. 

Lincoln's  plea  for  educational  advantages  is  pathetic 
when  his  own  disadvantages  were  so  marked. 

Among  those  pioneers  in  this  section  who,  after  attaining 
old  age,  were  rich  in  the  remembrances  of  former  years,  was 
Captain  John  LaMar.  The  LaMars  were  among  the  first  setr 
tiers  in  this  part  of  the  State.  Captain  LaMar  witnessed  the 
killing  of  the  last  Indian  by  the  whites  in  this  region,  there 
having  been  more  or  less  trouble  between  the  two  races  prior 
to  the  Battle  of  Tippecanoe  as  well  as  such  minor  engage- 
ments as  the  Pigeon  Roost  Massacre.    However,  by  the  time 


Mum     Lincoln  in  Indiana  69 

the  Lincolns  settled  here  the  Indians  had  nearly  all  left  this 
section.  The  writer  had  as  a  parishioner  in  his  church,  Mrs. 
LaMar,  a  lady  four  years  younger  than  Mr.  Lincoln,  and 
being  a  neighbor,  of  course  knew  him  quite  well.  Captain 
LaMar,  on  one  occasion,  was  riding  to  mill  with  his  father 
along  the  road  leading  past  the  Lincoln  cabin.  They  observed 
a  boy  perched  upon  the  top  of  a  staked-and-ridered  fence, 
reading  and  so  intently  engaged  that  he  did  not  notice  their 
approach.  The  elder  LaMar  was  so  impressed  with  this  fact 
that  he  remarked  to  his  son : 

John,  look  at  that  boy  yonder !  You  mark  my  words,  he  will  make  a 
smart  man  out  of  himself.  I  may  not  see  it,  but  you  see  if  my  words 
don't  come  true. 

Captain  LaMar  lived  to  witness  the  fulfillment  of  his 
father's  prophesy.  He  was  present  on  the  occasion  of  the 
unveiling  of  the  Nancy  Hanks  monument  in  1902. 

"Nat"  Grigsby  said: 

Lincoln  was  always  at  school  quite  early  and  attended  to  his  studies 
diligently.  He  always  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class  and  passed  the  rest 
of  us  rapidly  in  his  studies.  He  lost  no  time  at  home,  and  when  he  was 
not  at  work  he  was  at  his  books. 

The  schoolmates  of  Lincoln  stated  that  he  was  never  rude 
on  the  playground,  and  was  usually  made  choice  of  when  an 
arbiter  was  needed  in  adjusting  difficulties  between  boys  of 
his  age  and  size.  When  his  decision  was  given,  it  put  an  end 
to  the  trouble. 

In  an  interview  with  Dennis  Hanks  by  Mr.  Herndon,  the 
former  said: 

We  learned  by  sight,  scent  and  hearing.  We  heard  all  that  was  said, 
and  talked  over  and  over  the  questions  heard,  and  wore  them  slick  and 
greasy  and  threadbare.  We  went  to  hear  political  and  other  speeches,  and 
to  such  gatherings  as  you  do  now.  We  would  hear  all  sides  and  opinions 
and  talk  them  over,  discuss  them,  agreeing  or  disagreeing.  Abe  was  a 
cheerful  boy.  Sometimes  he  would  get  sad.  but  not  very  often.  He  was 
always  reading,  scribbling,  ciphering  and  writing  poetry. 

Miss  Roby,  who  married  Allen  Gentry,  the  young  man 
with  whom  Lincoln  made  the  celebrated  flatboat  trip  down 
the  Mississippi  river,  said  that  she  was  at  Gentry's  Landing 


70  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

while  this  boat  was  being  loaded  preparatory  to  making  the 
southern  journey.  In  speaking  of  Lincoln  at  this  time  she 
said :  "He  was  long,  thin  and  gawky,  his  skin  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  being  dried  up  and  shriveled."  One  evening  as 
they  sat  on  the  edge  of  the  boat  with  their  feet  in  the  water, 
Miss  Roby  called  attention  to  the  sunset;  whereupon  Lincoln 
explained  to  her  that  the  sun  did  not  move  in  fact,  but  only 
appeared  to  do  so ;  that  it  was  the  earth  that  went  around  the 
sun.  The  young  lady  laughed  at  the  absurdity  of  such  no- 
tions and  thought  him  foolish,  but  later  came  to  realize  that 
young  Lincoln  was  not  foolish,  but  knew  much  more  than 
anyone  around  there  supposed. 

It  was  this  same  young  lady  who  related  a  circumstance 
that  took  place  in  the  schoolroom  when  all  the  scholars  were 
engaged  on  a  Friday  afternoon  spelling  match.  This  circum- 
stance has  been  related  by  almost  all  of  the  earlier  biographers 
of  Mr.  Lincoln.  The  schoolmaster,  Crawford,  had  "given  out" 
the  word  "defied,"  and  the  first  one  attempting  it  had  said : 
"d-e-f-y-e-d ;"  the  second  "d-e-f-f-yed"  and  at  length  it  came 
Miss  Roby's  turn.  Not  being  certain  she  chanced  to  look 
across  the  room  where  Lincoln  stood  smiling.  She  notice 
him  slyly  placing  his  finger  to  his  eye,  and  taking  the  hint  she 
spelled  the  word  correctly  and  went  to  the  head  of  her  class. 
Young  Lincoln  was  ever  regarded  as  a  good  speller,  and  par- 
ticularly so  by  the  time  he  reached  his  seventeenth  year.  In 
fact,  he  was  easily  the  best  speller  in  the  neighborhood  and 
was  commonly  supposed  to  know  quite  as  much  as  his  teach- 
ers, and  more  than  some  of  them. 

As  late  as  the  year  1880,  in  this  section,  if  a  young  man 
excelled  in  spelling  so  that  he  could  "take  the  floor"  at  spelling 
matches,  and  could  "solve  all  the  problems  in  the  arithmetic," 
he  was  regarded  as  learned ;  and  no  one  questioned  his  ability 
to  teach  school. 

Lincoln  especially  liked  argumentative  bouts,  and  this 
caused  him  to  be  much  in  the  company  of  his  elders.  This 
habit  he  later  styled  "practicing  polemics."  His  ability  to 
argue,  and  his  particular  enjoyment  of  it,  seems  to  have  been 
maintained  during  his  occupancy  of  the  White  House.  His 
secretaries  are  on  record  as  saying  that  he  spent  more  time 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  71 

and  greater  pains  with  the  famous  Vallandingham  letter  than 
with  any  State  paper. 

As  a  youth  he  was  quite  inquisitive  on  almost  any  sub- 
ject, and  his  habit  was  never  to  leave  a  subject,  however 
difficult,  until  he  had  mastered  it.  He  was  a  good  listener, 
and  appeared  to  know  when  to  keep  silent  When  in  company 
of  his  elders.  After  hearing  fireside  discussions,  if  certain 
phases  were  not  clear  to  him,  he  lay  awake  after  retiring  and 
beginning  at  the  first  of  the  argument  he  carefully  reviewed 
it  step  by  step  until  he  had  thoroughly  satisfied  his  own  mind 
of  the  certainty  of  conclusions  reached.  He  often  walked  to 
and  fro  for  considerable  periods,  repeating  these  arguments 
to  himself,  and  after  mastering  them  once  he  never  forgot 
them.  As  he  later  put  it,  he  "was  not  satisfied  when  on  a 
hunt  for  an  idea  until  he  could  bound  it  north  and  south, 
east  and  west."  He  was  slow  in  reaching  conclusions,  but 
when  once  he  announced  his  decision  in  any  given  matter,  he 
could  not  be  moved  by  the  force  of  argument  or  any  other 
pressure  brought  to  bear. 

Many  of  his  well-known  stories,  anecdotes  and  "yarns" 
were  of  Indiana  origin.  He  and  Dennis  Hanks  usually  spent 
their  evenings  at  the  Gentryville  store,  and  on  rainy  days 
they  might  be  found  either  at  the  store  or  at  Baldwin's  black- 
smith shop.  Baldwin  was  a  great  master  at  story  telling,  and 
it  was  his  "yarns"  afterward  related  by  Lincoln  that  caused 
members  of  cabinets  or  Congress,  and  even  representatives 
of  foreign  countries,  to  smile  or  laugh  uproariously. 

It  was  his  custom,  after  reading  the  Louisville  Journal 
at  Jones'  store  to  meditate  upon  what  he  had  read,  and  then 
while  at  work  in  the  fields  he  would  often  review  some  of  these 
discussions  for  the  benefit  of  his  associates. 

Lincoln  has  been  accused  of  being  lazy,  and  in  support 
of  this  assertion  more  or  less  evidence  has  been  offered.  Mr. 
Romine,  a  near  neighbor  to  the  Lincolns  and  for  whom 
Abraham  often  labored,  is  quoted  as  saying  that  "Lincoln 
was  lazy."  The  writer  did  not  know  Mr.  Romine,  but  Mrs. 
Romine  was  yet  living  when  the  data  composing  these  pages 
were  being  obtained.  In  no  single  instance  was  this  charge 
of  laziness  made  against  Lincoln  by  any  of  his  early  friends. 


72  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

However,  it  is  believed  that  some  of  them  would  have  been 
inclined  to  this  belief  had  they  been  approached  earlier  in 
life  when  it  was  the  fashion  to  make  the  charge  against  any 
who  spent  time  poring  over  books.  For  any  chance  passerby 
to  see  a  youth  lying  beneath  the  shade  of  a  tree,  busily  read- 
ing, was  prima  facie  evidence  that  he  was  lazy  and  usually 
occasioned,  as  in  Lincoln's  case,  some  such  remark  as,  "Old 
Tom's  Abe'd  ruther  fool  his  time  away  a  readin'  out  of  a  book 
than  to  work  any  day."  Indeed,  this  disposition  to  criticise 
those  who  engage  in  purely  mental  labors  while  others  were 
in  the  fields  or  shops  is  met  with  frequently  even  today. 

Not  long  since  in  this  very  region,  an  artist  spent  some 
days  on  an  eminence  sketching  a  landscape,  and  he  was  sub- 
jected to  severe  criticism  by  the  farm  laborers,  remarking 
that  "he  is  doubtless  the  son  of  a  bloated  aristocrat  and  was 
not  raised  to  work."  Thus  in  Lincoln's  time  for  one  to  have 
a  day  off  and  elect  to  spend  it  in  reading,  was  regarded  as 
indicating  a  lazy  disposition.  Had  the  day  off  been  spent 
along  the  river  bank  with  hook  and  line,  or  in  the  woods  with 
the  gun,  it  would  have  elicited  no  unfavorable  comment.  The 
major  portion  of  Lincoln's  early  friends  came  to  realize  this, 
and  where  once  might  have  been  found  carping  criticism,  at 
the  time  the  writer  was  gathering  data  he  found  commenda- 
tion. 

The  fact  that  Lincoln  frequented  the  Gentryville  store  or 
blacksmith  shop  has  been  cited  as  evidence  quite  sufficient  to 
establish  the  charge  that  he  was  lazy.  There  is  a  rule  in  logic 
that  if  too  much  is  proven,  then  nothing  is  proved.  Cer- 
tainly, if  the  mere  fact  that  Lincoln  was  often  found  at  Gen- 
tryville is  deemed  sufficient  evidence  to  prove  his  indifference 
to  work,  then  substantially  all  of  his  neighbors  were  lazy, 
since  Gentryville  was  a  Saturday  town  or  rainy  day  town  for 
the  surrounding  neighborhood,  just  as  many  towns  are  today. 
As  congressmen  and  senators  frequent  the  cloakroom,  smok- 
ing and  indulging  themselves  in  the  pastime  of  story  telling, 
so  in  like  manner  Lincoln  frequented  the  pioneer  cloakroom — 
Jones'  store — thus  gathering  that  fund  of  stories  and  anec- 
dotes which  he  afterward  related  to  his  associates  and  White 
House  visitors.    Lincoln's  boyhood  friends  indicated  that  "he 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  73 

was  ever  ready  to  turn  his  hand  at  anything,  no  matter  much 
what,  and  was  always  at  work  if  there  was  any  work  to  be 
had." 

Joseph  Gentry,  a  brother  of  Allen,  told  of  hearing  Lin- 
coln make  his  first  public  address,  apart  from  such  efforts  as 
the  schoolhouse  debates  occasioned.  The  circumstances  lead- 
ing up  to  this  were  as  follows : 

Two  neighbors  each  owned  a  flock  of  geese,  and  one 
evening  when  one  of  these  flocks  returned  and  was  being 
housed  for  the  night,  it  was  ascertained  that  a  certain  grey 
goose  was  missing.  The  owner,  knowing  that  his  flock  occa- 
sionally mingled  with  that  of  his  neighbor,  and  very  naturally 
supposing  that  it  had  strayed  off  with  these,  he  accordingly 
went  to  the  home  of  the  owner  of  the  other  flock.  On  his 
arrival  there  he  explained  his  mission,  and  at  once  pointed  to 
a  certain  goose  claiming  it  as  his ;  whereupon  the  neighbor 
disputed  the  claim,  and  before  long  this  occasioned  a  heated 
argument  which  came  little  short  of  a  personal  encounter. 
The  two  disputants  made  sundry  threats  on  separating,  each 
saying  in  effect  that  the  matter  was  not  settled,  and  the 
owner  of  the  stray  goose  indicated  that  he  would  "bring  the 
matter  before  the  squire."  Accordingly,  attorneys  were  con- 
sulted and  employed  to  prosecute  and  defend.  The  day  was 
set  for  the  trial,  the  court  room  being  the  schoolhouse  about 
one  mile  east  of  the  Lincoln  cabin. 

The  difference  between  these  two  neighbors  occasioning 
the  litigation  very  naturally  produced  intense  interest 
throughout  the  community,  so  much  so  in  fact  that  when  the 
day  fixed  for  the  trial  came,  a  great  crowd  assembled.  How- 
ever, not  all  of  these  came  merely  to  gratify  curiosity,  for 
both  sides  had  subpoenaed  a  number  of  witnesses.  Mr.  Gen- 
try stated  that  so  far  as  to  his  having  any  personal  interest 
or  motive  in  attending,  it  was  due  solely  to  a  boyish  curiosity 
to  witness  these  proceedings,  and  falling  in  with  Lincoln, 
who  was  at  that  time  in  his  seventeenth  year,  they  walked 
together  to  the  schoolhouse.  Arriving  early,  they  went  well 
forward  and  sat  down  on  a  backless  puncheon  seat.  Erelong 
the  little  house  was  crowded.  The  two  litigants,  together 
with  members  of  their  families  and  friends,  were  seated  on 


74  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

either  side  of  the  room.  There  was  that  characteristic  still- 
ness that  foreboded  a  storm,  and  presently,  without  any 
warning  whatever,  Lincoln  arose,  and  advancing  quickly  for- 
ward, faced  the  assembled  crowd  and  began  making  an  ad- 
dress. Gentry  maintained  that  Lincoln  had  not  previously 
indicated  his  purpose  to  him  or  to  others  of  attempting  such 
a  thing,  and  when  he  thus  stood  forth  and  began  the  speech 
he  (Gentry)  was  greatly  surprised.  It  was,  of  course,  not 
possible  for  Gentry  to  give  the  exact  language  of  Lincoln  on 
this  occasion,  but  since  the  circumstances  were  indelibly  fixed 
in  his  memory  he  found  no  great  difficulty  in  setting  forth  the 
scene  rather  vividly,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  following 
version  of  it  is  substantially  what  occurred : 

Friends  and  neighbors,  what  means  this  great  gathering  of  old  neigh- 
bors? What  is  it  that  has  called  us  together  here?  (up  to  this  time  the 
speaker's  face  being  as  serious  as  Lincoln's  face  could  be)  and  then  amid 
the  painful  silence  his  features  changed,  his  eyebrows  lifted,  and  irresisti- 
ble humor  beamed  forth.)  "What  brings  us  together?  Why — an — old — 
gray — goose !"  A  great  roar  of  laughter  greeted  this  ludicrous  drawl,  but 
not  being  interrupted  in  any  way  and  doubtless  encouraged  to  proceed 
by  the  volley  of  laughter,  he  continued  (serious  again),  this  time  stating 
the  case.  "Mr.  A.,  here  (addressing  him),  has  lost  a  goose  and  he  asserts 
that  his  neighbor,  Mr.  B.,  here  (pointing)  has  it.  Although  Mr.  B.  dis- 
claims having  in  his  possession  any  goose  not  his  own.  not  being  able  or 
disposed  to  settle  their  difference  between  themselves,  they  have  decided 
to  go  to  law,  and  that's  why  we  are  all  here."  (Comical  again.)  "Mr. 
A.  (addressing  him),  you  say  you  have  lost  a  gray  goose,  and  that  you 
know  that  Mr.  B.,  here  has  it,  and  rather  than  lose  it  you  have  resolved 
to  bring  the  matter  to  the  court.  Now  you,  Mr.  A.  (pointing  and  then 
quickly  turning  his  face  and  body  half  about)  and  you  Mr.  B.,  after  you've 
had  your  trial  today,  and  no  matter  which  way  it  goes,  what  have  either 
of  you  gained?  W-E-L-Ij.  Mr.  A.,  if  you  win  your  case  you'll  get  back  your 
old  gray  goose,  and  it-is-worth-say-about-two-bits !  (great  laughter).  And 
you.  Mr.  B.,  if  you  win  today,  you'll  get  to  keep  your  old  gray  goose  that 
you  claim  has  always  been  yours,  and  it's  worth  say-about-two-bits 
(laughter).  Now  you.  Mr.  A.  (serious  again),  and  you,  Mr.  B.,  if  you 
win  today  you'll  get  back  your  goose  or  keep  your  goose  as  the  ease  may 
be,  but  (very  earnestly)  I  tell  both  of  you  that  whichever  one  may  win, 
he's  going  to  lose!  And  lose  what,  you  say?  Well,  you  have  both -been 
neighbors,  and  you'll  lose  your  friendship  for  one  another  for  one  thing; 
and  not  only  that,  it  won't  stop  there.  For  what  means  this  array  of 
witnesses  hei'e?  (pointing).  It  means  your  wives  and  family  and  friends 
will  be  at  outs,  and  you've  set  up  a  commotion  in  the  entire  neighborhood, 
and  what  about?   (exceedingly  comical).     Oh,  w-e-1-1,  all-on-account-of-an- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  75 

old-gray-goose !  If  I  were  in  your  place,  men,  I'd  stop  all  this  hair  pulling 
and  wool  gathering.  I'd  get  together  here  and  now  and  settle  this  thing, 
make  up  and  be  friends. 

The  result  was  that  just  as  the  court  and  the  two  attor- 
neys from  the  county  seat  town  came  through  the  little  door- 
way, Lincoln  had  the  two  litigants  shaking  hands  and  smiling. 
Lincoln  had  thus  laughed  the  matter  out  of  court  and  won  his 
maiden  case  which  may  not  inaptly  or  inappropriately  be 
called  "The  Gray  Goose  case." 

Thoughtful  consideration  is  invited  by  way  of  compari- 
son of  this  circumstance  with  Lincoln's  Cincinnati  speech 
where  he  presumes  to  address  his  "friends  across  the  river," 
as  well  as  his  famous  Cooper  Institute  address,  and  above  all 
his  first  inaugural  where  he  stands  as  the  nation's  peace- 
maker, saying:  "You  of  the  North  and  you  of  the  South,  you 
can  not  fight  always,  and  after  you  have  fought  with  much 
loss  on  both  sides  with  no  gain  *  *  *  can  aliens  make 
treaties  easier  than  friends  can  make  laws?" 

The  method  and  manner,  certainly  the  peculiar  plat- 
form mannerisms,  the  skilful  bringing  together  of  humor  and 
the  setting  forth  of  the  serious  side,  were  pre-eminently  char- 
acteristic of  young  Lincoln  so  that  when  he  sprang  into  the 
arena  of  debate  later,  he  came  fully  armed  to  meet  the  "Little 
Giant"  Douglass,  if  not  with  a  shepherd's  crook  and  sling, 
with  weapons  more  formidable — the  speech  and  faith  of  the 
plain  people,  appealing  as  he  did  "to  the  considerate  judgment 
of  mankind  and  invoking  the  gracious  favor  of  Almighty 
God"  in  defense  of  a  holy  cause  that  had  been  repeatedly  de- 
fied. 

The  unrivaled  genius  of  Lincoln  whose  consummate  art 
in  statement  enabled  him  to  become  such  a  wizard  with  the 
pen,  and  which  flowered  out  on  the  prairies  of  Illinois,  was 
budding  forth  in  the  morning  of  his  life  in  the  wilderness  of 
Indiana,  becoming,  as  he  did  in  after  years,  "the  greatest 
leader  of  all,  he  had  the  humblest  origin  and  scantiest  scholar- 
ship, yet  he  surpassed  all  orators  in  eloquence,  all  diplomats 
in  wisdom,  all  statesmen  in  foresight  and  the  most  ambitious 
in  fame." 

(To  be  Continued) 


Reviews  and  Notes 

Chronicles  of  the  Cape  Fear  River,  1660-1916.     By  James 
Sprunt.    Second  Edition,  Raleigh,  1916;  pp.  xii,  732. 

It  will  no  doubt  be  a  surprise  to  many  readers  to  find  a 
volume  of  this  size  filled  with  the  history  of  this  small  district ; 
it  is  hardly  more  than  a  large  community.  The  district  is  quite 
as  fortunate  in  having  Mr.  Sprunt  as  one  of  its  citizens  as  in 
having  two  and  one  half  centuries  of  interesting  history.  As 
early  as  1663  commissioners  sent  from  the  Barbadoes  exam- 
ined the  North  Carolina  coast  with  a  view  to  settlement.  Al- 
most a  century  previous,  1585,  the  old  English  sea  dog,  Sir 
Richard  Greenville,  had  coasted  along  the  sandy  shores  of 
Cape  Fear.  In  1660,  or  thereabouts,  adventurers  from  Massa- 
chusetts established  a  trading  post  on  the  Cape  Fear  river. 
The  first  permanent  settlers  arrived  May  24,  1664.  The  colony 
was  thus  over  a  century  old  when  the  Revolution  broke  out; 
two  centuries  old  in  time  of  the  Civil  war.  Some  four  hundred 
men  went  from  here  in  1740  to  fight  the  Spaniards  on  the 
Spanish  Main.  During  this  period  the  Cape  Fear  river  bank 
was  dotted  with  fine  old  plantations.  On  the  headwaters  of 
the  river  were  Sotch  refugees  from  the  Jacobite  rebellion  in 
Scotland,  from  Glencoe  and  Culloden.  The  story  of  Flora 
McDonald  is  both  interesting  and  pathetic,  to  the  thousands  of 
Scotch  descendants  in  the  Northwest.  The  material  develop- 
ment of  the  country  from  1790  to  1860 — canals,  railroads, 
steamboats — the  growth  of  institutional  life,  form  a  signifi- 
cant story  and  in  this  volume  it  is  mingled  with  enough  rem- 
iniscent incidents,  such  as  a  visit  to  Wilmington  in  1852  by 
Joseph  Jefferson,  to  make  the  whole  interesting.  By  far  the 
greatest  interest,  historically,  attaches  to  the  chapter  dealing 
with  the  Civil  war.  The  Cape  Fear  coast,  guarded  by  Fort 
Fisher,  was  the  most  difficult  section  on  the  whole  Confederate 
seaboard  to  close  against  blockade  runners.  Fort  Fisher  was 
the  last  gateway  of  the  Confederacy  to  the  outside  world. 
More  than  one  hundred  of  these  blockade  runners  are  named 


Bailey:    Diary  of  the  Mexican  War  147 

distance.    Part  of  Third  Regiment  of  Tennessee  on  board. 

July  3.  Monday.  Calm  all  day.  "Rockall"  a  few  miles 
ahead. 

July  4.     Saw  two  steam  ships  on  their  way  to  Vera  Cruz. 

July  5.  Calm  at  9  o'clock  was  taken  in  tow  by  Star  and 
the  Rockall  also;  had  a  hard  rain  had  to  be  towed  again. 
Anchored  at  the  Balize  bar.5 

July  5.  Thursday.  Passed  the  bar  early  and  Fort  Jack- 
son at  3  o'clock. 

July  7.  Run  down  below  Algiers  and  anchored  out  near 
the  middle  of  the  river  the  Rockall  just  ahead  of  us. 

July  8.  Saturday  at  10  o'clock  all  five  companys  em- 
barked on  Steam  boat  Pike  N  8  [Number  8]  for  Madison, 
Ind.  run  to  New  Orleans  there  stopped  until  6  in  evening. 

July  17.  Today  we  arrived  at  Madison  at  3  o'clock  P.  M. 
passed  through  the  Canal  at  Louisville  Ky.  this  morning  at 
daylight  all  soldiers  took  boarding  mostly  amongst  the  Citizens 
as  the  boarding  houses  were  full  with  the  Fourth  Regiment 
Indiana  Volunteers  who  were  waiting  to  be  discharged. 

July  27.  Today  at  3  o'clock  p.  m.  Company  C.  was  mus- 
tered out  the  service  of  the  U.  S.  A. 

Thomas  Bailey. 

B  Mouth  of  Mississippi  river. 


Lincoln   in   Indiana 

(Concluded) 

# 

By  J.  Edward  Murr 
LINCOLN'S  AMBITION  TO  BECOME  A  RIVER  PILOT 

I  know  there  is  a  God  and  that  he  hates  injustice  and  slavery.  I  see 
the  storm  coming,  and  I  know  that  His  hand  is  in  it.  If  He  has  a  place 
and  work  for  me — and  I  think  He  has — I  believe  I  am  ready. 

It  was  Goldwin  Smith  who  said :  "The  Mississippi  river 
was  once  a  mental  horizon  and  afterward  a  boundary  line." 
During  Lincoln's  youth  this  river  had  become  the  highway  for 
the  western  pioneer,  and  what  was  true  of  the  Father  of 
Waters  was  true  of  the  Ohio  river. 

Lincoln  came  in  touch  with  the  outside  world  on  this 
great  highway.  Travel  by  boats,  slow  as  it  was,  served  as 
quite  the  best  means  of  making  long  journeys.  Occasionally 
a  passing  steamer  landed  at  Anderson  creek,  and  since  Troy 
was  regarded  as  a  place  of  some  importance  most  of  the  river 
crafts  made  port  there.  Hence  young  Lincoln,  while  acting 
as  ferryman  during  his  seventeenth  year,  was  privileged  to 
see  somewhat  of  life  from  without.  Notable  men  occasion- 
ally passed,  and  he  may  have  even  met  with  some  of  them. 

A  short  distance  above  Troy,  General  LaFayette,  while 
making  his  tour  of  the  Western  States  by  way  of  the  Ohio 
river,  spent  a  night  in  a  stone  house  on  the  river  bank  after 
his  disabled  steamer  sank.  Perhaps  Lincoln  did  not  see  the 
"Friend  of  Washington,"  but  his  passing  and  the  circum- 
stance of  his  spending  the  night  ashore  not  far  from  where 
Lincoln  lived,  furnished  a  theme  for  the  pioneers  for  a  con- 
siderable time  thereafter. 

It  was  while  acting  as  ferryman  at  Anderson  creek  that 
Lincoln  made  his  first  dollar.  This  circumstance,  which  he 
related  in  later  life  to  members  of  his  cabinet  and  Secretary 
Seward  in  particular,  was  as  follows: 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  149 

I  was  standing  at  the  steamboat  landing  contemplating  my  new  boat, 
and  wondering  bow  I  migbt  improve  it,  wben  a  steamer  approached  com- 
ing down  the  river.  At  the  same  time  two  passengers  came  to  the  river 
bank  and  wished  to  be  taken  ont  to  the  packet  with  their  luggage.  They 
looked  among  the  boats,  singled  out  mine,  and  asked  me  to  scull  them  to 
the  boat.  Sometime  prior  to  this  I  had  constructed  a  small  boat  in  which 
I  planned  to  carry  some  produce  South  which  had  been  gathered  chiefly 
by  my  own  exertions.  We  were  poor,  and  in  them  days  people  down  South 
who  did  not  own  slaves  were  reckoned  as  scrubs.  When  I  was  requested 
to  scull  these  men  out  to  the  steamer,  I  gladly  did  so,  and  after  seeing 
them  and  their  trunks  on  board,  and  the  steamer  making  ready  to  pass  on, 
I  called  out  to  the  men :  "You  have  forgotten  to  pay  me."  They  at  once 
each  threw  a  half  dollar  in  the  bottom  of  the  boat  in  which  I  was  standing. 
You  gentlemen  may  think  it  was  a  very  small  matter,  and  in  the  light 
of  things  now  transpiring  it  was,  but  I  assure  you  it  was  one  of  the  most 
important  incidents  in  my  life.  I  could  scarcely  believe  my  eyes.  It  was 
difficult  for  me  to  realize  that  I,  a  poor  boy,  had  earned  a  dollar  in  less 
than  a  clay.  The  world  seemed  wider  and  fairer  before  me.  I  was  a 
more  hopeful  and  confident  being  from  that  time. 

Young1  Lincoln  being  ambitious  and  desirous  of  better- 
ing his  condition  very  naturally  looked  to  the  river  for  em- 
ployment. Possessing  some  skill  with  carpenter's  tools  he 
had  at  this  time  constructed  a  boat  that  he  deemed  seaworthy 
enough  to  make  the  journey  referred  to  in  his  conversation 
with  Secretary  Seward. 

It  has  been  asserted  by  some  of  his  biographers  that  this 
journey  was  not  made,  and  one  writer  ventures  to  suggest 
that  since  the  Lincolns  had  nothing  in  the  way  of  produce 
justifying  such  a  trip,  it  was  therefore  merely  a  journey  of 
the  imagination.  Such  a  position  taken  is  a  needless  effort 
to  establish  the  well-known  poverty  of  the  Lincolns,  but  since 
no  such  journey  was  undertaken  by  any  at  that  time  without 
presuming  upon  neighborly  assistance,  which  proved  in  sub- 
stantially every  case  to  be  a  mutual  accommodation,  the  pro- 
posed trip  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  by  young  Lincoln 
might  have  been  fully  justified,  since  it  is  now  known  that 
he  had  on  his  own  account  a  crop  of  tobacco.  The  plans  for 
the  trip,  as  indicated  in  the  conversation  with  Seward,  were 
so  changed  as  to  cause  him  to  leave  his  own  boat  behind  and 
take  passage  upon  the  flatboat  of  Mr.  Ray. 

Having  made  this  and  the  later  trip  with  young  Gentry 


150  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

down  the  great  river,  he  seems  to  have  been  disposed  "to  fol- 
low the  Ohio,"  and  a  little  later  went  to  his  old  friend  and 
patron  "Uncle  Wood,"  in  whom  he  reposed  great  confidence, 
requesting  that  this  gentleman  aid  him  by  way  of  a  recom- 
mendation to  secure  a  position  on  some  steamer  plying  up  and 
down  this  river.  Mr.  Wood,  realizing  that  Lincoln  was  not 
of  age,  hesitated  to  advise  the  youth  to  leave  his  father,  and 
refused  to  give  the  assistance  deemed  by  Lincoln  essential  to 
secure  a  position.  It  was  quite  the  rule  in  that  day  for  a  boy 
to  remain  with  his  parents  until  reaching  his  majority.  How- 
ever, Lincoln  was  very  insistent,  and  in  the  course  of  his  argu- 
ment remarked  that  "it  was  his  best  chance,"  and  "a  chance  is 
all  I  want."  After  some  persuasion  on  the  part  of  Wood,  he 
yielded  and  remained  with  his  father  until  well  into  his  twen- 
ty-second year. 

Since  the  river  traffic  along  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  at 
that  time,  and  for  a  considerable  period  thereafter,  was  great, 
had  young  Lincoln  succeeded  in  prevailing  upon  his  old  friend 
Wood  to  aid  him  in  securing  a  position  as  pilot  we  might 
have  lost  our  great  war  President,  but  would  have  perhaps 
gained  another  Mark  Twain.  In  any  case,  had  he  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  find  some  "Boswell,"  his  fame  as  a  humorist 
would  have  been  secure. 

That  young  Lincoln  seems  to  have  become  resigned  to 
his  lot  is  evidenced  by  Mr.  Wood  in  stating  that  soon  after 
this  interview  relative  to  his  becoming  a  river  pilot  he  saw 
Lincoln  whip-sawing  lumber,  and  on  asking  him  what  he  in- 
tended doing  with  this,  Wood  was  told  that  the  elder  Lincoln 
was  "planning  to  erect  a  new  house  in  the  spring."  The  let- 
ters of  John  Hanks  concerning  the  Illinois  location  and  the 
glowing  accounts  of  Dennis  Hanks  on  his  return  from  that 
region  occasioned  the  abandonment  of  the  plan  to  erect  the 
new  home,  and  the  lumber  was  disposed  of  to  Josiah  Crawford 
who  used  the  major  portion  of  it  in  the  construction  of  an 
additional  room  to  his  house. 

It  was  soon  after  young  Lincoln  returned  to  the  farm 
from  Anderson  Creek  ferry  that  he  formed  the  habit  of  at- 
tending the  various  courts,  but  it  was  while  acting  as  ferry- 
man that  he  attended  court  for  the  first  time.    His  presence 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  151 

there  was  not  prompted  by  mere  curiosity  or  due  to  any  am- 
bition that  he  possessed  to  take  up  the  law  as  a  profession,  but 
he  appeared  as  a  prisoner  at  the  bar,  the  first  and  only  time 
in  his  life;  although,  had  there  been  debtors'  prisons  during 
a  certain  period  of  his  lifetime,  he  might  have  suffered  im- 
prisonment in  consequence  of  the  overwhelming  obligations 
that  he  assumed  and  which  he  failed  to  meet  until  many  years 
after  they  were  incurred. 

The  circumstance  of  his  becoming  a  prisoner  and  his  ap- 
pearance in  the  court  were  as  follows : 

While  acting  as  ferryman  at  Anderson  creek  on  the  Indiana 
side  of  the  Ohio  river,  John  and  Benjamin  Dill,  two  farmers 
residing  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  river  just  opposite  the 
town  of  Troy,  had  become  licensed  ferrymen.  Occasionally 
when  busily  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits,  they  neglected 
the  ferry  to  the  extent  that  their  ferry  bell  would  sound 
again  and  again  without  their  hearing  it;  or,  what  was  more 
probable,  on  hearing  it  failed  to  respond  to  its  call.  On  such 
occasions  when  the  bell  rang  repeatedly,  young  Lincoln  would 
push  out  from  the  Indiana  side  and  ferry  the  anxious  traveler 
across  the  river,  and  of  course  received  the  usual  fee  for  such 
services. 

Whether  Lincoln's  ear  was  thought  to  be  too  attentive  to 
the  ferry  bell  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  river,  or  whether 
the  Dill  brothers  wished  to  make  him  an  example  to  any  and 
all  who  were  disposed  to  take  liberties  with  their  legal  rights, 
we  do  not  know,  but  in  any  case  they  decided  to  entrap  Lin- 
coln and  visit  him  with  suitable  punishment.  Accordingly  they 
requested  a  neighbor  to  sound  the  ferry  bell,  and  when  they 
did  not  respond  as  was  frequently  the  case,  Lincoln  quickly 
oared  across  the  river.  Running  his  boat  up  to  an  opening 
in  the  dense  willows  on  the  river  bank  where  the  supposed 
anxious  passenger  stood  in  apparent  readiness  to  step  in,  Lin- 
coln was  surprised  to  find  himself  seized  by  both  the  supposed 
passenger  and  the  Dill  brothers  who  had  up  to  his  appearance 
been  hiding  in  the  willows.  They  at  once  announced  their 
intention  of  giving  their  prisoner  a  "ducking."  The  youthful 
ferryman  not  appearing  to  understand  their  motives  became 
very  angery,  and  the  presumption  is  that  he  manifested  this 


152  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

in  no  uncertain  manner.  It  never  appeared  clear  whether  the 
original  purpose  of  the  Dill  brothers  was  carried  out  or  seri- 
ously attempted  after  the  preliminary  skirmish  with  "Long 
Abe,"  but  it  is  quite  true  that  they  at  length  proposed  to  "take 
him  before  the  squire"  where  punishment  could  be  meted  out 
in  a  legal  manner.  Lincoln,  by  this  time  understanding  his 
supposed  offense,  accompanied  his  captors  to  the  local  justice, 
one  Samuel  Pate,  who  resided  one  mile  distant  down  the  river. 
On  their  arrival  at  the  farm  home  of  Pate  finding  that  gentle- 
man out  on  the  farm  at  work,  one  of  their  party  was  dis- 
patched to  inform  his  honor  that  more  weighty  matters  needed 
his  attention,  while  the  others  stood  guard  over  the  prisoner. 

More  or  less  regularity  appears  to  have  been  observed 
in  the  hearing  accorded  the  youthful  offender.  At  first  it  is 
said  he  was  greatly  disturbed  on  hearing  the  statements  of 
the  two  Dills  and  about  the  decoy,  more  especially  so  when  it 
appeared  from  some  of  their  assertions  that  a  jail  sentence 
awaited  him,  but  when  the  'Squire  proposed  to  him  to  offer 
his  version  of  the  affair  and  make  any  statement  that  he 
cared  to,  Lincoln  gladly  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity. 
In  doing  so  he  freely  and  frankly  confessed  that  on  numerous 
occasions  he  had  ferried  passengers  across  the  river  from 
the  Kentucky  side  when  the  travelers  failed  to  secure  a  re- 
sponse to  the  repeated  ringing  of  the  bell,  but  he  disclaimed 
any  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  in  so  doing  he  had  violated 
any  law,  distinctly  stating  that  he  did  not  know  he  was  thus 
encroaching  upon  the  rights  of  the  Dill  brothers;  that  if  he 
had  known  it  was  wrong,  he  would  not  have  been  guilty  in  any 
single  instance.  He  further  alleged  that  not  only  was  he  free 
from  intentional  wrong,  but  in  reality  he  supposed  he  was 
conferring  a  great  favor  upon  the  owners  of  the  ferry  who, 
he  supposed,  were  at  such  times  away  from  home  or  were 
otherwise  engaged,  as  well  as  accommodating  anxious  trav- 
elers. 

Without  throwing  himself  upon  the  mercy  of  the  court 
or  pleading  for  leniency,  he  nevertheless  did  so  all  the  more 
effectively  by  impressing,  as  he  did,  both  his  accusers  and 
the  'squire  with  his  sincerity,  truthfulness  and  honesty,  re- 
asserting his  ignorance  of  the  law  and  promising  that  in  the 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  153 

future  he  would  not  be  found  trespassing  upon  their  rights. 
The  appeal  was  effective,  and  the  court,  after  listening  to  this 
recital  of  facts,  dismissed  him  with  some  suitable  words  of 
advice.  Thus,  like  Caesar  in  chains,  he  had  talked  himself 
free. 

The  'squire  became  greatly  interested  in  Lincoln,  and 
finding  him  a  great  talker  and  inquisitive  concerning  court 
procedure  especially,  urged  the  young  man  to  prolong  his  stay, 
which  he  did.  On  taking  his  leave  the  'squire  pressed  upon 
him  an  invitation  to  attend  a  sitting  of  his  court  which  Lin- 
coln accepted,  and  not  only  did  he  attend  this  particular  sit- 
ting, but  became  a  regular  attendant  so  long  as  he  remained 
ferryman  at  Anderson  creek. 

'Squire  Pate  did  not  live  to  witness  Lincoln's  rise  to  fame, 
but  many  of  his  family  did.  The  house  is  still  standing  in 
which  this  trial  was  held,  and  the  only  remaining  son  of  Pate 
pointed  out  the  room  in  which  this  memorable  sitting  of  his 
father's  court  was  held.  The  circumstance  was  known  to  a 
number  of  the  old  citizens  of  the  neighborhood,  and  a  full 
account  of  this  incident  appeared  in  a  local  newspaper  in 
Lincoln's  old  home  county — the  Perry  County  Tribune. 

Young  Lincoln  was  in  the  habit  of  attending  the  ses- 
sions of  the  circuit  court  as  well  as  trials  before  the  local  jus- 
tice of  the  peace.  That  he  possessed  an  ambition  at  this  early 
period  to  become  a  lawyer  is  certainly  true. 

His  friend,  David  Turnham,  was  elected  constable  of  the 
township,  and  had  in  consequence  gotten  possession  of  a  copy 
of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Indiana.  Lincoln  being  especially 
anxious  to  read  this  volume  and  Turnham  being  loath  to  have 
it  leave  the  house,  Lincoln  spent  hours  at  Turnham's  home  de- 
vouring this  book. 

The  volume  contained  a  copy  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence as  well  as  the  National  and  State  Constitutions. 
These  Lincoln  studied,  committing  to  memory  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  and  large  portions  of  the  National  Con- 
stitution, and  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  met  with  legal  enact- 
ments touching  upon  slavery. 

Aside  from  the  flatboat  trips  down  the  Ohio  and  Missis- 
sippi rivers,  young  Lincoln  saw  comparatively  little  of  the 


154  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

world  without.  As  has  been  indicated,  he  frequented  the  sit- 
tings of  the  circuit  courts  at  Boonville,  in  Warrick  county,  as 
well  as  at  Rockport,  the  county  seat  of  Spencer  county,  and 
was  often  at  Troy.  In  addition  to  his  visits  to  these  compara- 
tively small  places,  he  had  an  occasion  to  go  at  least  once  a 
year,  after  approaching  manhood,  to  Princeton,  in  Gibson 
county,  there  being  a  carding  machine  located  at  that  place 
which  converted  the  fleece  into  rolls  ready  for  the  spinning 
wheel.  Hand  carding  being  quite  tedious  and  slow,  young 
Lincoln  was  sent  with  the  wool  to  this  machine.  The  journey 
was  a  rather  long  one  for  that  time,  and  occupied  some  three 
days.  These  little  excursions,  together  with  the  usual  trips 
to  Gordon's  or  Hoffman's  Mills,  relieved  the  monotony  and 
routine  of  life,  and  it  is  said  that  these  trips  were  gladly  wel- 
comed by  the  future  President. 

The  mills  for  grinding  corn  in  the  early  days  were  crude 
affairs.  The  "horse-mill"  was  the  first  one  introduced,  small 
mills  propelled  by  horses  hitched  to  a  "sweep."  Later,  and 
during  the  Indiana  residence  of  the  Lincolns,  Hoffman's  water 
mill  was  erected  on  Anderson  creek.  The  horse  mill  at  Gor- 
don's was  the  scene  of  that  incident  that  Mr.  Lincoln  was  ac- 
customed to  revert  to  again  and  again,  professing  to  think  that 
it  was  one  of  the  principal  incidents  of  his  life.  The  circum- 
stance was  as  follows : 

Lincoln  and  young  David  Turnham  had  gone  to  mill,  but 
securing  a  late  start  and  having  to  "take  their  turn,"  it  was 
quite  late  in  the  afternoon  when  young  Lincoln  hitched  his 
father's  old  flea-bitten  gray  mare  to  the  sweep,  and  perching 
himself  upon  the  accustomed  seat  began  to  urge  the  old  mare 
to  a  lively  pace.  He  was  "clucking"  and  belaboring  the  horse 
with  a  switch  and  in  the  midst  of  his  urgings  he  started  to 
say:  "Get  up  here,  you  old  hussy,"  when  the  old  gray  resisted 
the  continued  drubbing  and  lifting  her  hind  feet  kicked  him 
full  in  the  face.  Before  the  sentence  was  finished  the  young 
man  was  knocked  off  the  sweep  and  lay  unconscious.  Young 
Turnham  ran  for  help,  and  soon  Abraham's  father  came  with 
a  wagon,  placed  the  unconscious  youth  in  it,  and  took  him 
home.  He  lay  in  a  stupor  during  the  greater  portion  of  the 
night  but  toward  morning  showed  signs  of  returning  con- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  155 

sciousness.  Erelong  he  roused  up  and  opening  his  eyes  ex- 
claimed:— "you  old  hussy,"  thus  completing  the  exclamation 
attempted  the  evening  before. 

Mr.  Herndon,  the  law  partner  of  Lincoln,  said  that  Lin- 
coln often  called  attention  to  this  experience  of  his  youth  and 
entered  into  discussions  with  him  as  to  the  mystery  connected 
with  the  utterance  of  these  particular  words  on  regaining  con- 
sciousness. 

Occasionally  young  Lincoln  was  privileged  to  get  a  breath 
of  the  great  world  from  without  by  meeting  with  some  chance 
passerby  or  "mover"  to  other  regions  in  the  then  far  West. 
On  one  occasion  a  wagon  of  one  of  these  emigrants  broke  down 
near  the  Lincoln  cabin  and  while  the  damaged  vehicle  was 
undergoing  repairs  the  wife  and  daughter  on  invitation  spent 
the  time  in  the  Lincoln  cabin.  What  was  especially  interesting 
to  the  youth  was  that  they  had  a  book  of  stories  which  the  lady 
read  to  him.  After  their  journey  had  been  resumed,  Lincoln, 
who  like  the  great  apostle  to  the  Gentiles  turned  everything  to 
his  advantage,  proceeded  to  write  a  story  of  the  whole  affair ; 
but  giving  free  play  to  his  imagination  and  fancy  he  drew  the 
account  out  at  some  length,  describing  in  detail  his  mounting 
a  horse  and  overtaking  the  emigrant  wagon,  and  proposing  an 
elopement  with  the  young  lady  whose  father  interposed  objec- 
tions to  their  marriage.  Lincoln  purposed  enlarging  upon  this 
story  and  submitting  it  for  publication,  but  thought  differently 
concerning  it  later,  and  thus  the  story,  which  was  doubtless 
crude  and  altogether  unworthy  of  a  place  in  literature,  was 
lost  save  that  we  have  preserved  the  one  item  of  value  which 
was  that  he  was  always  "scribbling  and  writing." 

It  is  rather  remarkable  that  Lincoln  did  not  appoint  any 
of  his  old  associates  to  any  Federal  position,  since  there  were 
at  least  some  three  or  four  of  them  quite  capable.  On  the 
score  of  boyhood  friendship  it  would  appear  that  he  would 
under  ordinary  circumstances  have  remembered  them,  especi- 
ally when  good  and  efficient  service  would  have  been  rendered 
by  some  of  them  in  certain  departments.  So  far  as  can  be 
ascertained  no  applications  ever  reached  him  for  patronage 
from  any  of  his  old  friends,  although,  as  has  been  heretofore 
detailed,  some  two  or  three  journeyed  to  Washington  for  that 


156  Indiana  Magazine  of  Histoid 

purpose,  but  were  anticipated  and  forestalled  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  prevent  any  formal  request  being-  made.  This  charac- 
teristic seems  to  have  been  peculiar  to  Lincoln,  for  even  in  the 
appointment  of  his  friend,  Judge  David  Davis,  unusual  pressure 
was  made  with  some  suggestion  of  reluctance  even  then.  The  de- 
partments were  not  filled  with  his  old  associates,  and  political 
loyalty  was  not  especially  rewarded  by  him.  This  practice 
was  quite  the  reverse  of  that  of  President  Grant. 

William  Ferrier,  well  known  by  the  writer,  was  a  boy- 
hood associate  of  General  Grant.  He  often  related  the  follow- 
ing circumstance  which  was  characteristic  of  General  Grant, 
although  in  some  respects  an  exceptional  incident ;  and  since  it 
serves  as  a  contrast  to  the  practice  of  Lincoln  it  is  here  given. 

Ferrier  was  the  founder  and  long  the  publisher  of  the 
Clark  County  Record,  an  Indiana  newspaper  in  its  day  wield- 
ing considerable  power  and  influence.  Ferrier  and  Grant 
were  boys  together  and  were  great  friends.  At  the  time  of 
Grant's  appointment  to  West  Point,  young  Ferrier  was  ap- 
pointed to  Annapolis,  but  was  prevented  from  entering  the 
Navy  by  reason  of  physical  disability,  and  another  was  se- 
lected in  his  stead  who  later  became  a  Rear  Admiral.  Ferrier 
drifted  West  and  early  became  an  editor.  Like  Grant,  he  was 
a  Democrat,  but  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Rebellion  he  boldly 
changed  his  political  affiliation  and  became  an  ardent  sup- 
porter of  Lincoln.  Later  when  General  Grant  became  Presi- 
dent, his  old  friend  decided  to  go  to  Washington  and  call  upon 
him  in  the  White  House.  On  entering  the  waiting  room  he 
found  a  large  number  of  persons,  and  supposing  that  it  would 
be  some  time  before  he  could  be  admitted  he  seated  himself, 
and  while  indulging  in  this  reflection  he  was  surprised  greatly 
on  hearing  his  name  called.  On  regaining  his  composure 
somewhat  he  approached  the  private  office  of  his  boyhood 
friend  with  conflicting  emotions,  very  naturally  judging  that 
his  name  must  have  been  recognized  as  that  of  an  old  acquaint- 
ance and  thus  given  precedence ;  at  the  same  time  wondering 
whether  he  was  justified  in  accepting  such  courtesy  when  so 
many  were  in  waiting,  perhaps  on  urgent  business.  On  enter- 
ing the  room  of  the  President  he  was  greeted  by  General  Grant 
with  the  salutation :    "How  are  you,  William  ?"    The  two  old 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  157 

friends  renewed  their  former  acquaintance  by  reference  to 
numerous  incidents  transpiring  in  their  youth.  Grant  partic- 
ularly mentioned  the  old  swimming  hole  and  the  time  when 
their  clothing  was  stolen,  while  Ferrier  reminded  Grant  of  his 
driving  a  particularly  fine  span  of  horses  down  main  street  in 
Georgetown  and  cracking  his  black-snake  whip.  In  recalling 
this  incident  Ferrier  suggested : 

Mr.  President,  although  we  have  been  separated  all  these  years,  I 
have  watched  your  career  with  considerable  interest  and  pride.  I  have 
been  your  supporter,  both  during  the  War  and  in  the  political  campaign, 
but  I  give  it  as  my  judgment  that  as  great  as  have  been  the  honors  that 
have  been  showered  upon  you,  you  have  never  had  an  occasion  to  be  quite 
as  proud  of  them  as  you  were  that  morning  in  Georgetown  when  you  drove 
those  horses. 

Grant  laughed  heartily  and  readily  acknowledged  that 
"this  was  probably  true."  After  a  few  moments  in  conversa- 
tion Ferrier  arose  preparatory  to  taking  his  leave,  whereupon 
the  President  motioned  him  to  be  seated,  and  then  unexpect- 
edly asked  him  if  there  was  not  some  position  at  his  disposal 
in  the  government  which  Ferrier  would  like  to  have.  Ferrier, 
whose  purpose  in  making  the  call  was  far  removed  from  this, 
replied : 

No,  sir,  Mr.  President,  I  have  no  ambition  at  all  to  serve  the  govern- 
ment in  any  appointive  or  elective  office  whatever.  I  am  an  editor  and 
enjoy  my  work,  and  do  not  desire  to  leave  it. 

To  which  the  President  replied : 

Very  well,  William,  then  I'll  see  to  it  that  you  are  furnished  certain 
copies  of  government  notices  which  are  at  my  disposal,  and  tbese  can  be 
printed  by  you ;  they  will  mean  something  to  you,  I  hope. 

No  opposition  was  of  course  made  to  this,  but  on  the  con- 
trary the  unexpected  offer  was  received  with  hearty  thanks. 
On  Ferrier's  again  suggesting  that  he  was  unduly  taking  up 
the  President's  time,  Grant  motioned  him  to  his  chair  and 
asked:  "Where  is  your  brother  Jim?"  Ferrier  replied  that 
his  brother  was  a  resident  of  Jeffersonville,  Indiana.  "Then, 
William,"  announced  the  President,  "I  shall  appoint  Jim  as 
postmaster  of  Jeffersonville."  "But,  Mr.  President,  my  broth- 
er is  not  now,  nor  has  he  been  an  applicant  for  this  position, 


158  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

whereas  others  have,  and  my  understanding  is  that  Senator 
has  this  matter  at  his  disposal."  "William,  I  must  re- 
member my  old  boyhood  friends.  Jim  will  be  appointed  post- 
master at  Jeffersonville."  "Yes,  but  Mr.  President,  while  I 
assure  you  I  appreciate  your  generosity  and  friendship,  and 
I  feel  quite  sure  that  while  my  brother  is  not  an  applicant  for 
the  place,  he  would  be  more  than  pleased  to  receive  the  ap- 
pointment.   But  my  understanding  is  that  Senator has 

already  made  choice  of  a  gentleman  for  this  place."  "William, 
I  am  President  and  Jim  will  be  postmaster." 

The  sequel  is  a  matter  of  history  and  furnishes  very  in- 
teresting reading  in  the  light  of  present-day  procedure. 
James  Ferrier  was  appointed  postmaster  for  Jeffersonville, 

and  Senator interposed  objections,  the  Senate  refusing  to 

confirm  the  appointment.  On  the  adjournment  of  Congress 
Ferrier  was  appointed  by  Grant,  and  when  Congress  reassem- 
bled the  matter  came  up  and  his  confirmation  again  failed. 
On  the  adjournment  of  Congress  once  more  the  President 
appointed  Ferrier,  and  this  time  the  Senate  confirmed  his 
appointment.  William  Ferrier,  the  editor,  enjoyed  the  gov- 
ernment patronage  in  the  matter  of  public  printing  as  long  as 
this  was  at  the  disposal  of  General  Grant. 

Lincoln  never  forgot  a  kindness,  as  evidenced  in  his 
steadfast  refusal  to  attack  John  Calhoun  during  the  great 
debate  with  Douglas,  since  Calhoun  had  early  befriended  him. 

Lincoln  was  enabled  to  appear  before  the  people  as  a  suc- 
cessful candidate  on  numerous  occasions,  and  took  particular 
pride  in  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  had  never  been 
defeated  but  once  when  the  people  themselves  were  appealed  to, 
although  his  methods  in  some  respects  were  anything  but 
those  of  a  politician. 

He  did  not  concern  himself  in  local  elections  when  he  was 
not  a  candidate.  Being  so  often  before  the  people  for  pilitical 
preferment,  there  were  times  when  others  equally  ambitious  to 
serve  their  party  either  became  Lincoln's  opponent  or  threat- 
ened to  be.  At  such  times  he  would  seek  an  interview  with 
them,  and  with  an  unconscious  arrogancy  and  priority  of 
claim  he  would  say: 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  159 

I  would  rather  than  not  that  you  step  aside  in  this  race  and  let  me 
have  a  free  field  so  that  I  may  show  them  what  I  can  do. 

He  was  only  delivered  from  egotism  by  the  recognized 
superiority  of  his  powers,  and  would  have  been  justly  charged 
with  monumental  selfishness  but  for  the  steadfast  adherence 
to  the  great  basic  principles  of  truth  and  justice.  Meeting 
often  with  trickery  and  double-dealing  in  politics  among  those 
high  in  the  councils  of  the  party,  he  never  lost  faith  in  the 
plain  people.  Since  he  himself  never  wavered  in  the  perform- 
ance of  his  public  duties,  but  administered  public  affairs  as 
conscientiously  as  he  pulled  corn  blades  for  the  Crawford 
damaged  book,  he  thus  more  nearly  than  any  other  before  or 
since  represented  the  people.  It  is  believed  that  he  is 
more  highly  regarded  and  sincerely  appreciated  by  the  people 
of  the  South  today  than  is  Jefferson  Davis,  and  this,  together 
with  the  fact  that  he  preserved  the  unity  and  continuity  of  our 
nation,  is  the  greatest  and  most  enduring  monument  to  his 
memory.  Of  all  the  men  aspiring  to  the  Presidency  during  the 
campaign  of  1860,  Lincoln  alone  could  have  preserved  the 
unity  and  continuity  of  our  nation. 

"NOW  HE  BELONGS  TO  THE  AGES" 

Broken  by.  it  I  too  may  be;  bow  to  it  I  never  will.  The  probability 
that  we  may  fail  in  the  struggle  ought  not  deter  us  from  the  support  of  a 
cause  we  believe  to  be  just. 

An  attorney  by  the  name  of  Breckenridge  resided  on  a 
farm  not  far  from  Boonville,  the  county  seat  of  Warrick 
county.  This  town  was  about  twenty  miles  from  the  Lincoln 
cabin,  but  the  ambitious  youth  frequently  made  pilgrimages 
to  this  gentleman's  home  to  borrow  his  law  books,  sometimes 
remaining  throughout  the  day  and  night  reveling  in  the  mys- 
teries of  the  law. 

Wesley  Hall  maintained  that  young  Lincoln  also  obtained 
his  first  opportunity  of  reading  Shakespeare  on  these  visits, 
and  alleged  that  he  had  heard  Lincoln  recite  portions  of  some 
of  the  great  dramatist's  writings. 

Members  of  the  Breckenridge  family  long  pointed  out  a 


160  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

certain  stump  in  the  yard  of  the  home  which  they  had  pleased 
to  call  "Lincoln's  Stump"  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  at  certain 
times  he  was  in  the  habit  of  perching  himself  upon  this  while 
reading. 

Lincoln  visited  the  circuit  court  sessions  both  at  Rockport 
and  Boonville,  and  it  was  at  this  latter  place  that  he  heard 
John  Breckenridge,  a  member  of  the  famous  family  by  that 
name  in  Kentucky. 

A  murder  had  been  committed,  and  the  defendant  had  em- 
ployed the  brilliant  criminal  lawyer.  The  knowledge  that  "a 
big  lawyer"  from  an  adjoining  state  was  to  be  connected  with 
the  case  reached  Gentry ville,  and  a  number  of  men  journeyed 
to  Boonville  to  witness  this  trial  and  particularly  to  hear 
Breckenridge.    Lincoln  was,  of  course,  one  of  this  group. 

Breckenridge  had  been  greatly  favored  by  nature,  and 
possessing  an  enviable  reputation  as  a  great  lawyer  he  had 
become  more  or  less  vain.  Quite  in  keeping  with  the  custom 
of  the  times  among  certain  classes  his  dress  was  particularly 
fastidious,  and  his  raven  black  hair  was  made  yet  more  glossy 
by  a  copious  use  of  "bear's  ile." 

The  court  room  was  crowded,  and  Lincoln  stood  well  to 
the  rear  throughout  the  whole  of  Breckenridge's  argument. 
At  the  close  of  this  address  a  short  recess  was  taken,  and  dur- 
ing this  intermission  a  number  of  the  members  of  the  bar 
offered  congratulations  on  the  masterly  effort  of  the  great  ad- 
vocate. Young  Lincoln,  witnessing  these  expressions  of  appre- 
ciation and  being  profoundly  moved  by  the  address  himself, 
straightway  resolved  to  offer  his  congratulations  also.  Un- 
mindful of  the  fact  that  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  bar,  that 
he  was  dressed  in  his  accustomed  blouse,  and  buckskin 
breeches,  with  his  coarse  black  hair  disheveled  and  in  wild  con- 
fusion, he  pressed  forward,  offered  his  hand  to  the  great  man 
and  was  on  the  point  of  expressing  his  pleasure  at  hearing  the 
argument,  when  Breckenridge  deliberately  turned  his  back 
upon  the  youth,  not  deigning  to  notice  him. 

Years  went  by,  and  when  Lincoln  was  in  the  White  House 
this  gentleman,  then  a  resident  of  the  State  of  Texas,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  President,  who  readily  recalled  both  the  man  and 
the    circumstance    at   Boonville.      Lincoln    exclaimed    as    he 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  161 

grasped  the  proffered  hand :  "Oh,  yes  I  know  Mr.  Brecken- 
ridge.  I  heard  you  address  a  jury  in  a  murder  trial  at  Boon- 
ville,  Indiana,  when  I  was  a  boy.  I  remember  that  I  thought 
at  the  time  it  was  a  great  speech,  and  that  if  I  could  make  a 
speech  like  that  I  would  be  very  happy." 

It  will  be  observed  throughout  that  Lincoln's  ambition  "to 
rise  in  the  world"  was  overmastering.  It  was  said  of  a  great 
German  that  he  was  the  "God-intoxicated  man."  So  it  might 
well  have  been  said  of  young  Lincoln  that  he  was  intoxicated 
with  a  consuming  desire  to  acquire  knowledge. 

Very  naturally  one  would  be  led  to  believe  that  had  such 
a  hungry  mind  been  supplied  with  books  in  abundance  his  ad- 
vancement would  have  been  rapid.  But  there  is  even  in  this 
wasted  pity  and  sympathy,  judging  by  some  certain  things 
transpiring  a  little  later. 

When  Lincoln  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  chosen 
profession — the  law — and  had  more  or  less  leisure  for  study, 
he  read  but  few  books.  Associated  as  he  was  with  Stuart, 
Logan  and  Herndon,  and  the  latter  possessing  a  rather  pre- 
tentious library,  yet  Lincoln  rarely  read  these  books.  It  was 
his  custom  while  out  on  the  circuit  to  take  on  these  six  weeks' 
journeys  school  texts,  and  a  great  deal  of  his  time  was  taken 
up  with  literature  of  a  lighter  character  than  one  would  have 
supposed  true  in  his  case.  A  great  deal  of  his  reading  was 
desultory,  and  he  appeared  to  revel  in  those  publications  of  a 
humorous  or  witty  character.  Judging  by  his  tastes  in  this 
regard,  had  he  been  privileged  to  have  access  to  such  publica- 
tions as  Judge  or  Puck,  he  would  have  been  greatly  delighted. 

It  may  well  be  doubted  therefore  whether  any  other 
course  than  that  which  he  did  pursue  would  have  proven  any 
better  than  the  self  denial  which  was  imposed  upon  him,  and 
compelled  his  complete  mastery  of  the  few  classics  that  fell 
into  his  possession. 

Contrary  to  the  statement  of  Colonel  Lamon  and  others 
who  alleged  that  Lincoln  did  not  read  the  Bible  during  his 
youth,  it  is  indisputably  true  that  he  read  it  again  and  again. 
Indeed,  if  there  were  no  other  evidence  than  his  public  ad- 
dresses and  State  papers  to  verify  this,  that  would  be  quite 


162  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

sufficient  for  the  very  spirit  and  sentiment  of  many  of  them 
are  traceable  to  the  King  James  version  of  the  Bible. 

But  we  do  not  need  to  rely  upon  this  source  altogether  for 
information  in  the  matter,  since  his  associates  assert  that  he 
was  accustomed  to  read  the  Bible  very  much,  and  such  a  prac- 
tice in  a  youth,  which  was  not  at  all  common  then  and  for  that 
matter  is  not  so  today,  would  well  be  calculated  to  occasion 
comment. 

The  London  Times,  in  speaking  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  second 
Inaugural  Address,  likened  it  to  the  productions  of  one  of  the 
ancient  prophets,  and  spoke  of  its  author  as  possessing  such 
keen  prophetic  insight  and  power  as  to  justify  the  appellation 
of  a  seer. 

Lincoln  read  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  again  and 
again,  and  so  familiar  did  he  become  with  it  that  he  could 
repeat  many  pages  from  memory.  He  particularly  admired 
Aesop's  Fables,  and  so  often  did  he  read  them  that  he  could 
have  said,  as  did  Lord  Macaulay  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost, 
that  if  every  copy  had  been  destroyed,  he  could  have  repro- 
duced it  from  memory.  Dennis  Hanks  said  that  "young 
Lincoln  would  lie  down  on  his  face  in  front  of  the  fire,  with 
Aesop's  Fables  before  him,"  and  read  to  his  stepmother  and 
the  "illiterate  Denny,"  as  Abraham  called  him.  When  some 
point  in  the  story  appealed  to  him  as  being  funny  or  humor- 
ous, he  would  laugh  and  continue  laughing  so  heartily  that 
both  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  Dennis  would  be  compelled  to  join  him, 
although  Hanks  asserted  that  "most  of  the  time  he  did  not 
know  what  he  was  laughing  about,  although  Abe  said  he  did." 

The  family  Bible,  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  Aesop's  Fables 
were  the  only  books  in  the  possession  of  the  family  on  their 
arrival  in  Indiana.  The  mother  of  Lincoln  was  accustomed 
to  read  these  books  to  both  her  daughter  Sarah  and  little 
Abraham,  and  it  is  said  that  Aesop's  Fables  possessed  a  pecul- 
iar fascination  and  charm  for  him  while  yet  a  mere  lad  at  his 
mother's  knee. 

The  Life  of  Washington,  which  Lincoln  obtained  from 
Josiah  Crawford  in  the  manner  heretofore  detailed,  was  read 
many  times,  and  if  it  may  be  charged  that  this  volume  took 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  163 

occasion  to  deify  Washington  and  failed  to  meet  with  accep- 
tance at  a  later  period,  it  was  perhaps  the  very  best  sort  of 
publication  for  Lincoln  and  certainly  better  suited  to  him 
at  that  time  than  such  a  biography  as  that  by  Washington  Irv- 
ing. The  History  of  the  United  States,  as  has  been  stated,  was 
obtained  from  Jones,  the  storekeeper,  but  Robi?ison  Crusoe, 
and  The  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin  we  do  not  know  how  or 
when  they  were  obtained,  but  probably  from  the  library  of 
Crawford. 

What  marvelous  transformation  was  thus  wrought  in  the 
life  of  a  single  youth,  and  what  potential  possibilities  are 
wrapped  up  in  a  single  soul !  Left,  as  Lincoln  was,  a  mother- 
less lad  at  the  tender  age  of  ten,  living  for  one  winter  in  a 
half -faced  camp  with  no  teachers  and  no  schools  worthy  of  the 
name,  yet  strange  to  say  mastering  some  of  the  world's  best 
classics,  which  fate,  or  chance  (that  Victor  Hugo  says  is  only 
another  name  for  Providence)  had  thrown  in  his  way,  and 
with  the  Indiana  wilderness  as  his  Alma  Mater  he  matricu- 
lated at  an  early  age.  His  curriculum  was  history,  theology, 
mathematics,  literature  and  woodcraft.  His  major  was  his- 
tory ;  his  f  rat  house,  a  half -faced  camp,  and  his  college  campus, 
a  clearing  that  he  had  made  with  his  own  hands.  He  left 
brush  college  during  his  freshman  year  to  devote  himself  ex- 
clusively to  athletics,  in  which  he  particularly  excelled,  espe- 
cially with  the  ax  and  maul.  After  a  time  he  took  up  the  study 
of  law,  having  found  a  copy  of  Blackstone's  Commentaries  in  a 
barrel  of  plunder  which,  strange  to  say,  he  had  purchased 
from  one  poorer  than  himself.  He  later  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  chosen  profession  which  he  followed  until  he 
was  called  to  be  the  chief  executive  of  the  nation. 

Lincoln's  life  story  surpasses  anything  in  the  pages  of 
romance  or  fiction  ever  conceived  or  invented  by  literary  gen- 
ius !  It  is  passing  therefore  strange  that  the  boy  Lincoln  has 
for  the  most  part  been  refused  those  things  that  in  later  years 
were  so  marked  in  his  character  and  which  were  beyond  ques- 
tion sufficiently  prominent  in  his  youth  as  to  cause  his  early 
associates  to  remember  him  by  them. 

An  effort  has  been  made  in  the  performance  of  this  self- 
imposed  task  to  show  that  substantially  every  characteristic 


164  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

trait  so  universally  allowed  in  Mr.  Lincoln  as  a  man  was  also 
noted  in  him  as  a  boy  and  youth. 

It  is  believed  that  sufficient  data  has  been  offered  to  sub- 
stantiate the  claim  made  that  before  Mr.  Lincoln  reached  the 
State  of  Illinois,  and  therefore  while  yet  a  resident  of  Indiana, 
he  possessed  that  inimitable  style  in  public  address,  his  well- 
known  sense  of  fairness,  his  strange  and  weird  melancholy,  his 
quaint  humor  and  rare  wit,  his  consuming1  ambition,  certain 
weaknesses,  his  abiding  faith  in  Providence,  his  superstitious 
beliefs,  his  Calvinistic  fatalism  which  he  usually  hitched  on  to 
a  sort  of  Arminian  faith,  his  freedom  from  bad  habits,  his 
methods  in  original  investigation,  his  peculiar  style  in  con- 
troverted questions,  his  power  with  the  pen,  his  honesty  and 
truthfulness,  and  in  fact  every  characteristic  that  has  been 
noted  in  him  again  and  again  as  a  man. 

It  is  also  believed  that  there  is  sufficient  data  submitted 
to  justify  the  claim  that  not  only  was  the  foundation  of  Mr. 
Lincoln's  character  laid  in  the  Indiana  wilderness,  but  the 
beginning  of  all  that  afterwards  made  him  great  asserted 
itself  during  these  early  years. 

It  is  of  course  not  asserted  that  Mr.  Lincoln's  style,  both 
in  public  address  and  in  composition,  was  at  all  perfected 
while  a  mere  youth,  for  he  seems  to  have  made  steady  pro- 
gress in  this  to  the  very  last.  But  it  is  claimed  that  there  is 
sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  belief  that  his  peculiar  style 
in  debate,  his  platform  mannerisms,  his  cool,  calculating  logic 
and  irresistible  wit  and  humor  were  quite  as  characteristic 
of  his  boyhood  efforts  as  they  were  later  noted  and  so  generally 
commented  upon. 

It  is  recalled  that  he  could  set  an  entire  neighborhood 
laughing  and  talking  about  his  productions.  He  impressed 
himself  upon  Judge  Pitcher  and  the  Baptist  minister  so  as  to 
cause  each  of  them  to  express  keen  appreciation  of  his  ability 
with  the  pen  when  his  manuscripts  on  National  Politics  and 
Temperance  were  submitted  to  them.  It  would  seem  to  be 
only  a  reasonable  supposition  and  not  mere  conjecture  that  the 
man  who  wrote  the  second  Inaugural  Address,  the  Cooper  In- 
stitute speech,  and  the  Gettysburg  oration  in  the  day  of  his 
power  and  maturity  would  have  manifested  some  intimation 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  165 

of  this  great  ability  and  latent  power  earlier  in  life  a  thing 
which  he  seems  to  have  done  quite  often,  but  more  particularly 
in  the  compositions  above  referred  to. 

LEAVING  THE  INDIANA  WILDERNESS 

The  Almighty  has  his  own  purposes ;  *  *  *  Fondly  do  we  hope, 
fervently  do  we  pray,  that  this  mighty  scourge  of  war  may  speedily  pass 
away. 

The  Lincolns  and  Hankses  left  Indiana  in  the  month  of 
March,  1830.  John  Hanks,  after  spending  four  years  in  the 
Indiana  home  of  the  Lincolns,  returned  to  Kentucky,  and  then 
moved  to  Illinois  in  the  year  1828.  He  wrote  such  glowing 
accounts  of  the  new  country  that  it  caused  Dennis  Hanks  to 
make  a  journey  to  this  region  with  a  view  of  removing  there. 

The  terrible  blight  of  milk-sick  which  began  its  ravages 
in  Gentryville  in  the  year  1818  continued  for  the  next  ten 
years.  Dennis  Hanks  lost  all  of  his  cattle  in  consequence  of 
its  ravages,  and  had  been  seized  with  the  disease  himself,  but 
recovered.  When  Dennis  Hanks  decided  to  leave  Indiana  for 
Illinois,  he  influenced  his  mother-in-law,  Mrs.  Lincoln,  who  did 
not  wish  to  be  separated  from  her  daughter.  She  seems  to 
have  been  largely  responsible  for  the  removal  of  the  Lincolns 
also,  and  accordingly  both  families  and  that  of  Levi  Hall, 
another  son-in-law  of  Mrs.  Lincoln,  began  to  make  prepara- 
tion for  this  change  during  the  winter  of  1830. 

The  farm  of  Thomas  Lincoln  was  disposed  of  to  the  elder 
Gentry,  if  indeed  it  was  not  already  his  by  reason  of  having 
loaned  the  money  for  its  purchase  originally.  At  least,  a 
quantity  of  corn  and  a  drove  of  hogs  were  disposed  of  to  Mr. 
Gentry,  and  such  other  changes  were  wrought  as  proved  neces- 
sary to  make  this  journey  to  begin  life  anew.  Thomas  Lincoln 
had  a  "chuck  wagon,"  the  woodwork  being  his  own  construc- 
tion, but  since  it  was  "ironed  off,"  it  was  a  subject  of  consid- 
erable comment,  for  such  vehicles  were  exceedingly  rare.  It 
was  necessary  to  have  suitable  teams  of  oxen,  and  accordingly 
there  began  more  or  less  "swapping  and  dickering".  In  the 
main  this  was  done  by  Dennis  Hanks,  John  Johnson  and  Abra- 
ham Lincoln.     Allen  Brooner  stated  that  two  of  these  oxen 


166  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

were  obtained  from  him,  Abraham  Lincoln  and  John  Johnson 
making  this  trade.  There  was  considerable  "haggling"  over 
the  trade  on  the  part  of  Johnson,  Lincoln  not  entering  into 
the  matter  save  in  an  incidental  way.  Brooner  long  after- 
ward, in  speaking  of  this  circumstance,  said:  "If  anybody 
had  asked  me  that  day  to  pick  out  a  President,  I'd  a  quickly 
made  choice  of  Johnson." 

The  elder  Hall  sold  the  other  yoke  of  cattle  to  Thomas 
Lincoln,  but  these  were  purchased  by  proxy,  he  having  sent  his 
son  Abraham  and  Dennis  Hanks  to  do  the  trading.  Wesley 
Hall  delivered  the  team  to  Hanks  and  young  Lincoln. 

Hall  was  present  on  the  occasion  of  the  beginning  of  the 
journey  to  Illinois.  However,  the  Lincolns  only  journeyed 
that  afternoon  as  far  as  Gentry's  in  Gentryville,  and  remained 
over  night  with  that  gentleman.  During  the  night  young 
Lincoln  made  a  judicious  selection  of  notions,  such  as  needles, 
pins,  thread,  knives,  forks  and  spoons,  his  purchase  amount- 
ing to  just  thirty  dollars.  With  this  "peddler's  outfit"  he  pur- 
posed realizing  a  profit  by  disposing  of  it  along  the  way  at  the 
farmhouses.  This  he  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  doing  beyond 
his  expectations,  for  "he  wrote  back  after  his  arrival  in  Illi- 
nois stating  that  he  doubled  his  money". 

The  people  of  Gentryville  were  loath  to  see  the  Lincolns 
leave,  and  it  is  said  that  on  the  morning  of  their  final  depar- 
ture quite  a  crowd  collected  to  bid  them  farewell.  Many  of 
them  accompanied  the  Lincolns  some  distance  on  their  jour- 
ney, among  them  being  the  elder  Gentry.  One  man  in  telling 
of  seeing  them  begin  their  journey  stated  that  "Abe  drove  the 
oxen,  having  a  rope  attached  to  the  horn  of  a  lead  ox,  and  with 
a  hickory  'gad'  in  his  free  hand." 

None  of  the  party  of  thirteen  ever  returned  to  the  scenes 
of  their  fourteen  years'  residence  in  Indiana  save  Abraham, 
and,  as  has  been  stated,  he  spent  three  days  in  and  about  Gen- 
tryville during  the  political  campaign  of  1844  making  three 
speeches  in  that  county.  He  was  the  guest  of  the  Gentrys 
most  of  the  time.  However,  after  making  the  speech  at  Car- 
ter's schoolhouse  he  accepted  the  urgent  invitation  of  "Blue 
Nose"  Crawford  to  accompany  him  home.  He  was  much  the 
same  Lincoln  then  that  his  old  friends  had  known  fourteen 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  167 

years  before.  He  quite  readily  recognized  all  of  his  old 
neighbors,  calling  them  by  their  given  names,  and  made  in- 
quiry as  to  certain  things  in  which  he  had  been  especially 
interested  prior  to  his  leaving  there.  He  expressed  a  desire 
on  reaching  the  Crawford  home  to  see  the  old  whip-saw-pit 
where  he  had  stood  as  the  "under  man"  on  many  an  occasion 
whip-sawing  lumber. 

Sometime  after  Lincoln  had  been  in  the  White  House, 
seventeen  years  having  elapsed  since  seeing  his  boyhood  home 
and  meeting  with  his  old  friends,  a  gentleman  from  Gentry- 
ville  visited  him  in  Washington,  his  purpose  in  making  the 
journey  being  merely  to  gratify  his  curiosity  and  pleasure  in 
beholding  the  greatness  of  his  old  boyhood  friend.  On  his 
arrival  at  the  White  House  he  found  quite  a  number  of  people 
in  waiting.  He  sent  in  his  name,  and  supposed,  of  course,  that 
the  rule  here  would  be  something  similar  to  what  he  and  the 
then  present  occupant  of  the  White  House  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  in  their  boyhood  in  going  to  Gordon's  Mill — first 
come,  first  served.  But  he  was  greatly  surprised  a  few  mo- 
ments after  making  his  presence  known  to  hear  his  name 
called,  and  on  entering  the  private  office  of  the  President  he 
was  warmly  greeted  with  the  old  time  cordiality.  They  had 
conversed  but  a  short  while  when  Lincoln  said  to  him : 

Now,  Bill,  there's  a  whole  lot  of  dignitaries  out  there  (pointing)  that 
are  waiting  to  see  me  about  something  or  other,  and  I'll  tell  you  what 
I  want  you  to  do.  This  is  your  first  visit  to  Washington,  and  I  reckon 
you'll  want  to  look  around  at  the  sights,  so  you  go  and  do  that  and  then 
come  back  here  about  supper  time  and  after  we've  had  something  to  eat 
we'll  go  off  to  ourselves,  and  I  jings  we'll  have  a  good  time  talking  over 
old  times. 

This  appealed  to  his  old  friend,  and  accordingly  he  re- 
turned from  viewing  the  sights  of  the  city  toward  night-fall 
and  found  Lincoln  waiting  for  him.  After  they  had  dined  Lin- 
coln said :  "Now  come  with  me",  and  leading  the  way  they 
reached  a  room  on  the  second  floor.  After  entering,  the  Pres- 
ident turned  the  key,  he  then  pulled  off  his  coat,  and  seating 
himself  on  the  small  of  his  back  with  his  feet  resting  upon  the 
table  he  began  asking  numerous  questions  concerning  his  old 
neighbors.    The  narrator  in  telling  this,  said : 


168  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

Abe  asked  about  everybody  from  tbe  mouth  of  Anderson  creek  to 
Boonville.  He'd  say:  "Bill,  who  did  Sis  so-and-so  marry?  Where  does 
this  one  live?  Who  lives  on  such-and-such  a  farm?"  By  and  by,  closing 
his  eyes  and  drawing  a  long  breath,  he  said:  "Bill,  how  did  the  Gentry 
boys  vote  in  the  last  election?"  I  hesitated  to  tell  him,  for  I  know'd  ever 
one  of  'em  voted  for  Douglass  and  were  agin  him.  But  finally  I  out  with 
it,  and  Abe  opened  his  eyes  slow  like,  and  looking  straight  at  me  for  a 
little  bit  he  sorter  sighed. 

The  statement  made  by  some  of  the  biographers  that 
Allen  Gentry  voted  for  his  old  flat-boat  partner,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  he  was  a  Democrat,  is  incorrect.  The  writer,  in  an 
interview  with  James  Gentry,  referred  to  this  Gentryville 
neighbor's  visit  to  Lincoln,  and  Mr.  Gentry  exclaimed  with  a 
laugh : 

Yes,  Bill  told  me  all  about  it  when  he  got  back  from  seeing  Abe,  and 
he  said  Abe  'peared  to  ask  about  everybody  from  Anderson  clean  down 
to  Boonville,  but  he  left  us  boys  to  the  last.  Never  even  mentioned  our 
names  till  he  asked  how  we  all  voted,  and  when  Bill  told  him  we  all  went 
agin  him,  by  gum,  it  mighty  nigh  broke  old  Abe's  heart.  Course,  fellows 
like  us  goin'  agin  him  would  hurt,  I  reckon,  but  them  was  purty  stormy 
times,  and  we  know'd  it  would  take  a  smart  man  to  run  things,  and  we'd 
all  grow'd  up  with  Abe  and  while  we  liked  him,  and  we  know'd  that  Abe 
could  hold  his  own  in  a  tussle,  we  didn't  think  he  was  big  enough  to 
wrastle  with  such  questions  that  was  up  then.  Besides,  by  gum,  we  was 
all  Democrats  and  believed  Judge  Douglass  could  take  matters  in  hand. 

When  it  was  suggested  that  Lincoln  managed  to  keep 
house  pretty  well  after  all,  Gentry  laughed  heartily  and  said : 

O,  Abe  always  tracked  the  Constitution,  and  as  long  as  he  done  that 
he  had  'em.  Then  he  followed  Henry  Clay  in  lots  of  things  such  as  his 
African  Colonization  scheme  and  gradual  emancipation  and  the  like,  and 
you  know  old  Henry  was  purty  tolerable  hard  to  head  off.  So  Abe  just 
stood  there  between  all  of  them  fellers  and  made  'em  take  their  medicine. 
Abe  come  out  all  right  in  the  end,  but  if  he  hadn't  a  stood  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  if  he'd  got  off  on  something  else  like  a  whole  lot  of  the  rest  of 
'em  did,  he'd  a  never  a  made  it.  It  was  stickin'  to  the  Constitution  that 
done  it. 

When  Wesley  Hall  was  asked  as  to  whether  he  at  any  time 
during  his  youth  was  inclined  to  the  belief  that  Lincoln  would 
some  day  become  famous,  he  straightway  replied  : 

Abe  would  have  been  one  of  the  last  ones  of  our  crowd  that  I'd  a  ever 
dreamed  about  becoming  President.     I  would  have  picked  out  one  or  two 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  169 

of  the  boys  that  was  a  heap  more  likely  than  him.  Not  but  what  Abe 
was  smart  and  all  that,  but  he  was  so  tall,  lean,  lank  and  ugly,  and  went 
lumbering  around  so  and  was  always  a  jokin'  and  cuttin'  up,  and  I  couldn't 
see  anything  in  him  then  that  looked  like  my  notion  of  what  a  President 
ort  to  be. 

When  it  was  suggested  to  Hall,  by  way  of  provoking  fur- 
ther comment,  that  Lincoln  certainly  was  one  of  our  great 
men,  he  exclaimed : 

Yes,  he  is  and  the  greatest  too,  but  what  made  him  so  great?  I'll  tell 
you,  it  wusn't  because  he  was  educated,  for  he  had  no  chance  down  here 
them  days,  but  Abe  just  acted  up  there  at  Washington  like  he  would  any- 
wheres else,  and  whenever  anything  comes  up  he  just  done  what  wuz 
right,  that's  all.  It  was  nothing  but  Abe's  honesty  that  made  him  great, 
and  when  you  come  to  think  about  it  that  oughn't  to  be  so  strange.  That's 
what  all  of  us  boys  was  taught  them  days,  and  I  think  I've  been  honest 
myself  all  of  my  life,  just  as  honest  as  Abe  ever  was  fer  that  matter. 

When  it  was  further  suggested  that  Lincoln  managed 
things  pretty  well  and  overcame  great  obstacles,  Hall  ob- 
served : 

Yes,  that's  so,  but  after  all  when  all  is  said  and  done,  it  always  comes 
back  to  what  I  say.  Abe  always  just  done  what  was  right  about  every- 
thing, that's  all.  If  somebody  else'd  been  in  his  place  that'd  a  been  as 
honest  as  he  was  and  a  alius  done  about  what's  right,  everything'd  a 
come  out  all  right. 

The  simplicity  of  Lincoln's  life,  his  democratic  spirit,  his 
approachableness,  living  the  life  of  a  commoner  while  the 
executive  head  of  the  nation,  are  quite  in  keeping  with  his  oft 
expressed  partiality  for  and  faith  in  the  common  people.  He 
was  the  very  embodiment  of  the  homlier  virtues  of  truth,  sin- 
cerity and  honesty.  The  temptations  ordinarily  would  have 
been  strong  upon  one  like  Lincoln  in  the  heyday  of  his  power 
either  to  attempt  to  conceal  his  humble  beginnings,  his  pov- 
erty and  lack  of  schooling,  or  on  the  other  hand  to  have  re- 
ferred boastfully  to  them.  Not  the  least  mark  of  his  greatness 
is  the  fact  that  he  did  neither.  What  modesty  forbad  in  this, 
as  in  other  things,  his  honesty  and  good  sense  approved,  so 
that  the  democracy  of  manhood  in  him  shines  like  a  beacon 
light,  dimming  the  glare  of  burnished  and  furbished  greatness 
in  the  many  so-called  great  men. 


170  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

General  Andrew  Jackson  has  ever  been  popularly  re- 
garded as  one  possessing  that  democracy  of  spirit  scarcely 
equalled  by  any  other  chief  executive  of  our  nation.  It  may  be 
altogether  fitting  in  this  connection  to  relate  an  incident  hav- 
ing to  do  with  this  element  in  "Old  Hickory".  An  old  Shen- 
andoah Valley  neighbor  of  the  writer  often  related  the  follow- 
ing circumstance  concerning  Jackson,  and  since  it  seems  good 
enough  to  be  true,  and  judging  by  the  character  and  standing 
of  the  old  neighbor,  it  is  believed  to  be  true. 

Some  twenty-five  teamsters  were  hauling  iron  ore  to 
Georgetown  from  a  point  in  Virginia,  each  man  driving  a  four- 
horse  team.  It  was  while  Jackson  was  President  that  on  one 
occasion,  after  the  wagons  and  teams  had  been  disposed  of  in 
the  big  wagon  yards  at  Georgetown,  an  uncle  of  the  informant, 
Baker  by  name,  proposed  to  the  crowd  that  they  go  over  to 
the  White  House  and  pay  their  respects  to  "Old  Hickory". 
Practically  all  of  the  men  opposed  the  proposition,  since  they 
were  in  their  work-a-day  garb,  and  it  was  suggested  by  some 
that  on  their  next  trip  they  come  prepared  for  this  visit  to 
the  White  House  by  each  bringing  along  suitable  apparel.  But 
Baker  was  insistent,  and  so  much  so  that  one  man,  to  some  ex- 
tent spokesman  for  all  the  rest,  said,  addressing  Baker:  "If 
you'll  do  all  the  talking,  we'll  go."  Whereupon  Baker  replied : 
"Certainly,  I'll  do  that  provided  all  of  you  will  do  what  I  ask 
you  to  do."  When  it  was  asked  as  to  what  was  expected  of 
them,  Baker  drew  his  black-snake  whip  about  his  neck  and 
tying  the  free  end  of  the  lash  into  a  bow  with  the  stock  hanging 
down  in  front,  not  unlike  a  yoke,  said :  "Now,  men,  all  of  you  do 
as  I  have  and  then  fall  in  line  by  twos  and  follow  me."  This  was 
done,  and  the  twenty-five  Virginians  marched  up  to  the  White 
House,  with  Baker  leading  them.  When  the  door  opened  in 
response  to  their  ring,  an  old-time  colored  man  stood  looking 
out  upon  this  strange  sight,  manifesting  surprise,  and  then 
bowing  quite  low  he  asked  what  was  wanted.  Baker,  true 
to  his  promise,  acted  as  spokesman  and  straightway  requested 
that  the  party  be  taken  in  and  given  an  audience  with  the  Pres- 
ident. The  door  closed  behind  the  old  colored  man,  and  er^ 
long  it  was  opened  again,  and  with  another  low  bow  the  old 
fellow  announced:  "Gemmen,  de  President's  busy  and  can't 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  171 

see  you."  But  Baker  was  not  to  be  disposed  of  so  easily,  for 
now  quickly  stepping  up  near  the  old  man  and  lifting  his  voice, 
cried  out :  "We  came  to  see  the  President,  and  we  are  going 
to  do  so  before  we  go  away."  Just  then  a  voice  within,  with 
a  sort  of  military  ring  in  it,  was  heard  asking:  "What's 
the  matter  out  front?  What  does  that  crowd  of  men  want?" 
Presently  the  door  was  thrown  wide  open,  sending  the  old  ser- 
vant with  it,  and  Jackson  stood  facing  Baker  and  his  twenty- 
four  neighbors.  The  President,  without  any  word  of  greeting 
or  salutation,  immediately  asked:  "What's  wanted,  men?" 
Baker,  having  uncovered  and  each  man  doing  so  in  like  man- 
ner, replied:  "Mr.  President,  we  are  Virginians  and  your 
friends,  and  we  have  no  business  with  you  at  all  save  that  we 
just  wished  to  call  and  see  you,  that's  all."  Jackson's  brow, 
which  at  first  was  knitted  into  a  frown,  at  once  cleared,  and 
turning  about  face  he  said  to  Baker  and  his  men :  "Follow 
me."  Baker  leading  the  way  and  the  men  following  by  twos, 
each  one  with  his  hat  under  his  arm,  filed  into  a  "big  room  on 
the  right."  As  they  entered  it  was  observed  that  quite  a  num- 
ber of  well-dressed  gentlemen  were  in  the  room,  and  seeing 
the  Virginians  following  Jackson  they  all  arose  and  quickly 
stepped  back  near  the  wall  with  a  look  of  astonishment  and 
wonder  upon  each  face.  Jackson  did  not  stop  until  a  small 
table  was  reached  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  room  from  the 
door  of  entrance,  and  going  behind  this  and  resting  his  hand 
upon  it  with  a  sort  of  lurking  twinkle  in  either  eye,  he  said, 
addressing  Baker  who  now  stood  immediately  in  front  of  him : 
"You  say  that  you  are  Virginians  and  wish  to  see  me.  Is  there 
anything  I  can  do  for  you?"  to  which  Baker  replied: 

No,  sir,  Mr.  President,  we  have  not  come  to  ask  any  favor  of  you, 
as  I  said.  These  men  with  me  are  my  neighbors.  We  are  all  Virginians 
and  your  friends  and  supporters.  We  are  teamsters  and  haul  iron  ore  to 
Georgetown,  and  I  proposed  that  we  come  over  and  call  on  you.  Some  of 
the  men  did  not  want  to  come  dressed  as  we  are,  and  I  told  them  we'd  go 
just  as  you  see  us." 

While  Baker  was  making  this  explanation  it  was  ob- 
served that  a  peculiar  look  came  over  the  President's  features 
as  if  he  were  especially  pleased,  and  then  he  said :    "You  say 


172  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

you  just  wished  to  see  the  President,  and  now  that  you  have 
seen  'Old  Hickory'  what  do  you  think  of  him?" 

Baker,  apparently  being  equal  to  just  such  an  emergency 
as  this,  quickly  observed :  "Mr.  President,  we  think  he  does 
pretty  well  for  a  'shell  bark'."  Some  of  the  men  composing 
the  party  afterward  confessed  grave  fears  as  to  just  how  this 
.familiarity  of  their  spokesman  would  be  received,  but  all  sus- 
pense was  quickly  relieved  by  Jackson  giving  himself  up  to 
unrestrained  laughter.  Straightening  up  to  his  full  stature, 
with  his  features  set  hard,  and  looking  toward  the  gentlemen 
standing  about  the  wall,  he  said : 

Gentlemen,  you  are  all  Englishmen  and  accustomed  as  you  are  to  cer- 
tain things,  you  no  doubt  gaze  with  wonder  and  perhaps  surprise  upon  a 
scene  like  this.  You  very  naturally  ask  what  is  the  secret  of  our  great- 
ness as  a  nation  and  how  we  are  going  to  maintain  our  liberties.  I'll 
answer  you  by  saying  that  we  have  had  two  wars  with  your  nation, 
although  now  we  are  happily  at  peace.  I  had  something  to  do  in  both  of 
these  wars,  and  I  whipped  your  army  at  New  Orleans  with  an  army  com- 
posed of  men  just  like  these  Virginians  here,  and  as  long  as  men  in  their 
work-a-day  clothes  think  they  have  a  right  to  come  to  the  nation's  Capitol 
and  call  on  their  ruler,  so  long  will  our  liberties  be  safe. 

Following  these  remarks  Jackson  stepped  quickly  among 
the  Virginians  and  taking  each  by  the  hand  gave  words  of 
greeting.  General  Jackson  was  quite  democratic,  hating  kings 
and  monarchies,  but  at  the  same  time  possessing  more  or  less 
of  the  imperialistic  spirit,  while  Lincoln  possessed  all  of  the 
democracy  of  Jackson  and  none  of  the  other  spirit. 

Death  and  Burial  of  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln 

"All  that  I  am  or  ever  hope  to  be  I  owe  to  my  angel 
of  a  mother." 

"I  feel  how  weak  and  fruitless  must  be  any  words  of 
mine  that  would  attempt  to  beguile  you  from  a  grief  of 
a  loss  so  overwhelming." 

In  the  year  1818  Abraham  Lincoln  experienced  a  great 
misfortune  in  the  death  of  his  mother.  The  many  exacting 
duties  incident  to  pioneer  life  doubtless  constituted  a  factor 
in  producing  that  strange  melancholy  that  ever  possessed  him, 
but  to  be  bereft  of  his  mother  at  the  age  of  ten  was  perhaps 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  173 

in  the  main  responsible  for  this.  At  least  it  justifies  the 
belief  that  such  a  sad  misfortune  at  this  period  of  his  life, 
together  with  some  of  the  attending  circumstances,  readily 
took  advantage  of  a  latent  predisposition  so  characteristic  of 
his  mother. 

Comparatively  little  is  known  concerning  Nancy  Hanks 
and  there  is  small  wonder,  since  nothing  eventful  transpired 
in  her  life  beyond  those  things  common  to  the  pioneer.  Al- 
lusion has  already  been  made  to  the  early  belief  of  her  neigh- 
bors and  her  more  immediate  relatives  as  to  her  obscure 
origin.  She  certainly  did  not  attempt  to  correct  this  belief, 
and  doubtless  was  possessed  with  the  same  idea  as  were 
others.  That  there  has  been  a  more  or  less  labored  effort  on 
the  part  of  certain  biographers  of  Mr.  Lincoln  to  account  for 
his  exceptional  ability  by  professing  a  marked  partiality  for 
his  maternal  ancestry  is  known  to  all. 

Dennis  Hanks,  as  reported  by  Elinor  Adkinson  in  The  Boy 
Lincoln,  said  : 

We  wus  all  pore  thein  clays,  but  the  Lincolns  was  poorer  than  any- 
body. Choppin'  trees  an'  grubbin'  roots  an'  trappin'  didn't  leave  Tom  no 
time.  It  wus  all  lie  could  do  to  git  his  family  enough  to  eat  an'  to 
kiver  'em.  Nancy  was  terribly  ashamed  of  the  way  they  lived,  but  she 
knowed  Tom  wus  doiu'  his  best  an'  she  wusn't  the  pesteriu'  kind.  She 
wus  purty  as  a  pictur  an'  smart  as  you'd  find  'em  anywhere.  She  could 
read  and  write.  The  Hankses  wus  some  smarter  'n  the  Lincolns.  Tom 
thought  a  heap  of  Nancy,  an'  he  wus  as  good  to  her  as  he  knowd  how. 
He  didn't  drink  or  swear  or  play  cyards  or  light;  an'  them  wus  drinkin,' 
cussin',  quarrelsome  days.  Tom  wus  popyler  an'  he  could  lick  a  bully 
If  he  had  to.     He  jest  couldn't  get  a  head  some  how. 

Mr.  Herndon,  the  friend  and  law  partner  of  Mr.  Lincoln, 
and  later  his  biographer,  in  speaking  of  Lincoln's  mother, 
said  : 

At  the  time  of  her  marriage  to  Thomas  Lincoln,  Nancy  was  in  her 
twenty-third  year.  She  was  above  the  ordinary  height  in  stature,  weighed 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds;  was  slenderly  built  and  had  much 
the  appearance  of  one  inclined  to  consumption.  Her  skin  was  dark;  her 
hair  dark  brown,  eyes  grey  and  small ;  forehead  prominent,  face  sharp 
and  angular  with  an  expression  of  melancholy  which  fixed  itself  in  the 
memory  of  anyone  who  ever  saw  or  knew  her.  Though  her  life  was 
seemingly  clouded  by  a  spirit  of  sadness,  she  was  in  disposition  amiable 
and  generally  cheerful.     Mr.  Lincoln  said  to  me  in  1851,  on  receiving  the 


174  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

news  of  his  father's  death,  that  whatever  might  be  said  of  his  parents 
and  however  unpromising  the  early  surroundings  of  his  mother  may  have 
been,  she  was  highly  intellectual  by  nature  and  had  a  strong  memory, 
acute  judgment,  and  was  cool  and  heroic.  From  a  mental  standpoint  she 
no  doubt  rose  above  her  surroundings,  and  had  she  lived,  the  stimulus 
of  her  nature  would  have  accelerated  her  son's  success.  She  would  have 
been  a  much  more  ambitious  prompter  than  his  father  ever 'was. 

That  Mr.  Lincoln  possessed  the  melancholy  self-control, 
cool  and  calculating  judgment  and  natural  goodness  of  his 
mother  is  apparent,  and  even  marks  of  facial  resemblance  are 
conceded.  Some  certain  and  important  traits  of  character 
are  also  traceable  to  the  father,  and  taking  it  all  in  all  these 
latter  qualities  are  quite  as  important  as  were  the  others. 
That  faculty  and  habit  of  story  telling  so  natural  to  the  Presi- 
dent, his  peculiar  and  quaint  method  of  relating  them  and 
their  appreantly  inexhaustible  supply  were  characteristic  of 
not  only  his  father,  but  true  of  his  uncles,  Mordecai  and 
Josiah,  as  well  as  of  many  of  his  Lincoln  cousins. 

Without  suggesting  any  lack  in  the  family  of  his  mother 
of  that  greatest  of  all  traits  which  he  possessed — that  of 
honesty — and  for  which  he  is  so  justly  famed,  it  must  be  said 
in  all  fairness  that  whatever  by  nature,  example  and  precept 
he  received  from  the  mother  that  caused  a  nation  to  call  her 
son  "Honest  Abe",  certainly  honesty  was  a  dominant  trait  of 
the  father  and  the  one  characteristic  that  stands  out  so  promi- 
nently in  the  life  of  practically  every  Lincoln.  Dennis  Hanks 
confessed  that  Lincoln  was  indebted  to  his  father  for  his 
uncompromising  honesty  rather  than  to  the  Hankses. 

Judging  by  the  data  in  hand,  therefore,  it  may  be  said 
that  the  Lincolns  were  the  equal  of  the  Hankses  in  social 
standing  and  ancestry,  and  in  fact  there  is  discerned  a  favor- 
able comparison  in  substantially  all  other  things  ordinarily 
considered  in  such  matters. 

It  should  particularly  be  said  that  the  meagerness  of 
knowledge  concerning  Nancy  Hanks,  and  more  especially  her 
early  death,  furnished  a  large  field  for  conjecture  and  the 
freest  possible  play  of  the  imagination.  Since  Thomas  Lin- 
coln lived  until  the  year  1851,  having  ever  remained  a  simple- 
minded,  illiterate  pioneer,  never  at  any  time  distinguishing 


Murr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  175 

himself,  it  became  the  fashion  to  speak  lightly  and  even  dis- 
paragingly of  him  as  compared  to  his  wife,  Nancy  Hanks,  who 
dying  while  quite  young,  became  a  subject  for  adulation  and 
eulogy,  and  whatever  was  deemed  wanting  in  the  father  and 
husband  was  readily  supposed  to  have  been  possessed  by  the 
mother  and  wife. 

That  Nancy  Hanks  was  somewhat  exceptional  and  in  every 
way  worthy  of  such  an  illustrious  son  appears  to  be  abun- 
dantly evident  in  spite  of  the  meagerness  of  data  at  hand. 
That  she  must  have  wielded  a  strong  influence  upon  him  is 
equally  true,  and  perhaps  even  greater  than  we  can  possibly 
know.  Yet,  in  all  fairness  it  must  be  said  that  Mr.  Lincoln 
seldom  mentioned  his  mother  in  later  life,  but  again  and 
again  paid  great  tribute  to  his  stepmother  and  it  was  tne  step- 
mother, not  Nancy  Hanks,  of  who  he  spoke  when  he  used  the 
oft-quotetd  lines  (usually  misquoted)  :  "Al  that  I  am  and 
ever  hope  to  be  I  owe  to  my  angel  of  a  mother." 

Any  attempt  to  account  for  the  remarkable  career  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  must  give  a  large  place  to  the  plans  and 
purposes  of  the  Almighty.  The  Jewish  nation  spent  four 
centuries  in  a  strange  land  before  it  produced  its  great 
prophet,  military  leader  and  law-giver,  Moses.  We  do  not 
ordinarily  attempt  to  account  for  the  career  of  Moses  by 
emphasizing  his  lineage  and  learning  so  much  as  we  do  the 
fact  that  God  was  with  him  from  the  time  he  was  placed  in 
the  little  pitch  basket  among  the  bulrushes  of  the  Nile  until 
the  day  when  he  climbed  the  mount  to  die. 

Bishop  Charles  Fowler,  in  his  lecture  on  "Abraham  Lin- 
coln", related  the  following  incident  in  the  life  of  the  Presi- 
dent which  transpired  when  Lincoln  was  twenty-eight  years 
of  age.  A  short  distance  from  Springfield,  Illinois,  an  old- 
fashioned  camp-meeting  was  in  progress  in  a  grove.  A  party 
of  seven  men,  composed  of  physicians,  lawyers  and  ministers, 
had  decided  to  attend  these  services  one  night. 

On  this  particular  occasion  Lincoln  was  in  a  hilarious 
mood,  joking  with  the  lawyers,  preachers  and  doctors  in  suc- 
cession, and  even  thrusting  humorous  remarks  upon  the 
horses  drawing  the  vehicle  in  which  they  were  riding.     He 


176  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

kept  every  one  laughing  by  his  stories  and  "yarns",  until  the 
grove  was  reached. 

That  evening  a  pioneer  minister  preached  a  sermon  of 
unusual  power,  occasioning  considerable  religious  excitement. 
While  the  discourse  throughout  was  stirring  and  thoughtful, 
the  peroration  was  particularly  so.  In  this  he  referred  to 
Moses  leading  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egyptian  bondage, 
and  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  God  had  called  him  for  such 
a  purpose  in  the  fulness  of  time.  Then,  as  was  frequently 
the  case  in  pulpits  of  that  day,  he  pronounced  a  curse  upon 
African  slavery  in  America,  prophesying  that  "the  Almighty 
would  raise  up  a  leader  to  smite  this  curse."  As  he  closed  his 
remarks  he  lifted  his  hands  beseechingly,  and  in  a  burst  of 
prophetic  fervor  exclaimed :  "Who  knows  but  that  the  man 
destined  to  liberate  the  slaves  in  our  land  is  here  tonight." 

On  the  return  journey  of  the  group,  for  whom  Lincoln 
had  furnished  so  much  amusement  and  fun,  he  was  strange- 
ly silent,  so  much  so  as  to  speak  only  occasionaly  when  ad- 
dressed by  some  member  of  the  party.  This  silence  was 
noted  by  all,  and  elicited  more  or  less  comment  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  Sometime  during  the  day  after  the  journey  taken, 
one  member  of  the  camp-meeting  visitors  had  occasion  to 
call  on  Lincoln,  and  found  him  still  gloomy  and  depressed. 
Thinking  to  rally  him  by  some  reference  to  the  occurrences  of 
the  evening  before,  he  proceeded  to  do  so,  and  thereupon  Lin- 
coln remarked  as  follows : 

You  remember,  of  course,  what  the  preacher  said  about  slavery  and 
in  his  peroration  that  "God  would  raise  up  a  man  to  smite  slavery",  and 
closed  by  saying :  "Who  knows  but  that  he  is  here  tonight."  Well,  you 
and  others  may  thing  me  foolish,  but  I  had  the  conviction  then  and  still 
have  it  that  I  am  that  man. 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  Lincoln's  mother  there  was 
mourning  in  practically  every  home  of  the  entire  neighbor- 
hood, for  that  dread  disease  peculiar  to  the  pioneer  days, 
known  as  milk-sick,  had  appeared  in  epidemic  form  and  at- 
tacked beasts  as  well  as  men.  Thomas  and  Betsy  Sparrow, 
who  had  in  part  reared  Nancy  Hanks,  and  who  had  fol- 
lowed the  Lincolns  to  Indiana,  living  in  the  abandoned  half 
faced  camp,  were  both  stricken  with  this  scourge  and  died 


Mutt:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  111 

about  the  same  time  Mrs.  Lincoln  did.  In  fact,  of  the  twenty- 
five  families  in  this  settlement,  many  of  whom  were  former 
Kentucky  neighbors  of  the  Lincolns,  more  than  half  were 
claimed  by  this  strange  malady. 

Medical  assistance  was  not  to  be  had  nearer  than  thirty 
miles;  and  even  had  there  been  sufficient  attention,  it  is 
altogether  doubtful  whether  the  ravages  of  this  destroyer  of 
the  pioneers  could  have  been  arrested. 

One  may  form  some  idea  of  the  extent  to  which  the  pion- 
eers were  governed  by  stern  necessity  when  it  is  recalled  that 
Thomas  Lincoln,  the  husband,  on  the  death  of  his  wife  was 
forced  to  perform  a  part  of  the  offices  of  an  undertaker. 
There  being  no  one  save  himself  in  that  community  sufficiently 
skilled  with  tools  to  construct  a  coffin,  he  did  this,  and  at  the 
same  time  made  coffins  in  which  to  bury  Thomas  and  Betsy 
Sparrow.  He  was  not  a  stranger  to  this  kind  of  work,  since 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  doing  it  for  the  entire  community. 
The  lumber  with  which  the  coffin  for  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln 
was  made  was  whipsawed  out  of  a  log  unused  in  the  building 
of  the  wilderness  cabin.  Dennis  Hanks  and  Thomas  Lincoln 
sawed  the  planks,  and  while  they  were  thus  engaged,  Abra- 
ham whittled  out  the  wooden  pins  which  the  elder  Lincoln 
used  to  fasten  the  planks  together,  there  being  no  nails  in 
this  part  of  the  world  at  that  time. 

The  writer  knew  two  persons  who  were  present  at  the 
funeral  of  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln.  Her  burial,  which  took 
place  a  few  hundred  yards  to  the  south  of  the  cabin  home, 
was  denied  even  the  usual  committal  services,  there  being  no 
officiating  minister  present.  Indeed,  at  this  time  there  was  no 
church  or  minister  nearer  than  thirty  miles. 

The  writer  on  one  occasion  had  pointed  out  to  him  the 
spot  near  the  foot  of  the  grave  where  little  Abraham  stood 
weeping  while  the  rude  casket  was  being  lowered.  The  Rev- 
erend Allen  Brooner,  then  a  mere  lad,  was  present  on  this 
occasion.  He  lost  his  own  mother  a  few  days  after  the  burial 
of  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  she  was  buried  by  the  side  of  Lincoln's 
mother;  consequently  the  circumstances  became  indelibly 
fixed  in  his  memory.  No  stone  marked  these  graves  for  years, 
and  when  it  was  proposed  to  erect  a  small  monument  to  the 


178  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

memory  of  Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln,  there  was  some  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  which  of  the  two  graves  was  hers,  but  the 
statement  of  Brooner  was  final. 

Although  Abraham  was  but  ten  years  of  age  at  this  time, 
yet  impressed  with  the  fact  that  his  mother's  memory  was 
entitled  to  the  usual  funeral  services  that  h.e  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  witness,  he  wrote  a  letter  requesting  the  services  of 
Parson  Elkins,  an  itinerant  Baptist  minister  who  resided  in 
Kentucky,  and  who  had  visited  the  home  of  the  Lincolns  in 
that  State,  frequently  conducting  services  there  and  doubt- 
less officiated  at  the  burial  of  his  baby  brother.  At  any  rate, 
Elkins  had  impressed  himself  upon  the  mind  and  heart  of 
the  lad  so  that  he  did  not  hesitate  to  presume  upon  his  good 
offices  by  asking  that  he  travel  a  hundred  miles  through  this 
wilderness. 

The  boy's  confidence  in  thus  presuming  upon  the  willing- 
ness of  the  pioneer  preacher  to  come  to  him  in  his  need  was 
not  misplaced,  for  although  he  made  this  journey  and 
preached  the  funeral  discourse  at  the  grave  side  without  re- 
muneration, yet,  like  Mary  in  breaking  the  alabaster  box  of 
precious  ointment,  Parson  Elkins'  offices  on  this  occasion  have 
enshrined  his  memory  in  the  hearts  of  Christendom  and  his 
name  by  this  one  deed  alone  has  been  redeemed  from  that 
oblivion  to  which  it  would  have  otherwise  been  consigned. 

One  may  stand  at  the  grave  side  of  the  mother  of  Lin- 
coln today,  look  through  the  woods  to  the  north  and  see  the 
little  knoll  on  which  then  stood  the  cabin  where  now  looms 
up  with  comparatively  large  dimensions  a  high  school  build- 
ing immediately  in  front  of  the  cabin  site — an  institution 
that  would  have  been  regarded  by  Lincoln  in  his  youth  as 
Heaven  sent. 

Marked  changes  have  been  wrought  since  that  mournful 
pioneer  funeral  procession  took  its  sad  way  down  the  slope 
and  through  the  wood  to  the  elevated  spot  where  his  mother 
sleeps.  In  making  this  little  journey  now  one  crosses  the 
steam  railroad  track,  passes  beneath  the  telephone  and  tele- 
graph wires,  and  walks  by  the  mouth  of  a  coal  mine — all 
telling  of  another  civilization  and  another  age,  for  they  all 
came  after  Lincoln's  removal  to  Illinois. 


Marr:    Lincoln  in  Indiana  179 

It  is  claimed,  and  not  without  sufficient  grounds,  that  the 
place  where  the  future  President  spent  his  youth  and  reached 
his  majority,  and  where  he  formed  and  matured  his  char- 
acter, possessing  as  he  did  while  yet  a  youth  substantially  all 
of  those  eminent  traits  that  we  are  accustomed  to  note  in  him 
as  a  man,  that  place  where  his  mother  now  sleeps  and  where 
his  only  sister  lies  buried,  is  of  the  greatest  possible  interest, 
and  in  view  of  such  world-wide  admiration  of  Lincoln  it  is 
deserving  of  suitable  recognition  by  our  general  government. 

The  State  of  Indiana  some  years  since,  aided  by  indi- 
viduals, erected  a  modest  monument  to  the  memory  of  Nancy 
Hanks  Lincoln,  the  mother  of  the  President,  and  made  pur- 
chase of  the  grounds  adjoining  her  burial  place  which  now 
constitute  what  is  known  as  Lincoln  park. 

As  commendable  as  was  this  belated  tribute,  unfortunately 
the  site  of  the  cabin  home  of  Lincoln  was  not  included  in  this 
purchase  and  this  place  yet  remains  in  the  hands  of  private 
individuals.  Should  there  come  a  time  (and  it  will)  when 
this  spot  shall  have  been  appropriately  honored  beyond  that 
hitherto  attempted,  and  some  President  of  the  United  States 
in  official  capacity  shall  journey  thither  and  deliver  an  ad- 
dress, if  perchance  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  he  should 
give  utterance  to  some  such  sentiment  as  the  following,  he 
would  only  be  speaking  true  to  history: 

Here  on  this  spot  in  the  year  1816  Thomas  Lincoln  erected  a  log 
cabin  in  which  was  reared  his  son  Abraham,  our  first  typical  American, 
who  in  temperamental  make  up,  in  certain  marked  characteristics,  in 
the  simplicity  of  his  life  and  character,  was  the  embodiment  of  those 
traits  of  honesty  and  truthfulness  which  pre-eminently  characterized  the 
pioneer  Hoosier  citizen.  Three  States  of  our  Union  had  to  do  in  shaping 
his  destiny  and  fashioning  his  great  career.  Kentucky  gave  him  birth, 
in  the  day  of  his  power  Illinois  offered  him  to  the  country  in  the  hour 
of  the  Nation's  crisis;  but  it  was  here  in  Indiana  that  these  enduring 
traits  of  character  found  their  setting,  without  which  he  would  have 
failed  in  his  gigantic  task,  and,  possessing  them  as  he  did,  they  later 
fashioned  him  into  a  mighty  leader  destined  under  God  to  give  this 
nation  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  that  "the  government  of  the  people  for 
the  people  and  by  the  people  might  not  perish  from  the  earth." 

In  a  year  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Lincoln,  Thomas  Lin- 
coln made  a  visit  to  his  old  home  in  Kentucky,  leaving  Dennis 


180  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

Hanks,  Abraham  and  his  sister  Sarah  in  the  wilderness.  The 
motive  in  making  this  visit  became  apparent  to  those  re- 
maining behind  when  on  his  return  he  brought  with  him  a 
bride  and  her  three  children,  Matilda,  Sarah  and  John  D. 
Johnson,  children  by  a  former  marriage.  The  second  Mrs. 
Lincoln,  who  was  destined  to  wield  a  remarkable  influence 
over  the  future  President,  was  a  woman  somewhat  above  the 
average  pioneer.  Her  coming  to  this  destitute  home  was 
timely,  since  Abraham  had  now  reached  that  age  when  he 
stood  in  need  of  just  such  encouragement  and  sympathy  as 
she  was  eminently  capable  of  giving  and  which  she  freely  be- 
stowed upon  him. 

In  an  interview  with  Mr.  Herndon  she  said,  in  speaking 
of  this  period  and  of  Abraham  in  particular : 

I  induced  my  husband  to  permit  Abe  to  read  and  study  at  borne  as 
well  as  at  school.  At  first  he  was  not  easily  reconciled  to  it,  but  finally 
he  seemed  willing  to  encourage  him  to  a  certain  extent.  Abe  was  a 
dutiful  son  to  me  always.  We  took  particular  care  when  he  was  reading 
not  to  disturb  him,  and  we  let  him  read  on  and  on  until  he  quit  of  his 
own  accord. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Lincoln  had  been  left 
a  widow,  and  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  to  Thomas  Lincoln 
was  living  "on  an  alley  of  the  town  in  a  log  cabin,"  she  was 
highly  regarded  by  her  neighbors  and  possessed  a  pride  and 
bearing  quite  beyond  that  which  her  condition  would  ordi- 
narily appear  to  warrant.  The  proud  spirit  that  character- 
ized her  then  was  never  broken  by  any  of  the  vicissitudes  of 
her  later  years.  She  was  quite  superior  in  many  ways  to 
her  husband.  Her  gifts  and  graces  were  so  pronounced  as 
to  call  forth  in  later  years  splendid  tributes  of  praise  from 
both  her  own  children  and  her  step  son.  The  changes  wrought 
in  the  wilderness  cabin  home  soon  after  her  coming  occa- 
sioned neighborhood  comment,  and  made  such  an  impression 
upon  Dennis  Hanks,  an  inmate  of  the  home  and  later  her  son- 
in-law,  as  to  cause  that  gentleman  to  pay  her  grateful  praise. 

Aside  from  the  refinement  and  culture  which  she  pos- 
sessed, tending  to  inspire  her  household  to  emulate  her,  she 
caused  her  husband  to  make  certain  needful  changes  in  the 
cabin  by  hanging  a  door,  laying  a  floor  and  cutting  a  win- 


Murr:     Lincoln  in  Indiana  181 

dow.  She  brought  with  her  certain  household  effects,  such 
as  beds,  bedding,  bureau,  many  cooking  utensils,  knives  and 
forks — in  all  a  four  horse  wagon  load,  so  that  there  is  small 
wonder  the  cheerless  cabin  took  on  new  life  and  caused  Abra- 
ham in  later  life,  when  recalling  these  scenes,  to  say:  "She 
made  me  feel  like  I  was  human." 

It  is  claimed  that  at  this  time  young  Abraham  was  a  good 
boy,  affectionate,  loving  his  parents  well  and  obedient  to  their 
every  wish.  Although  anything  but  impudent  or  rude,  he 
was  sometimes  uncomfortably  inquisitive  when  strangers 
would  ride  along  or  pass  by  his  father's  fence,  and  he  always, 
either  through  boyish  pride  or  to  tease  his  father,  would  be 
sure  to  ask  the  first  question.  For  this  his  father  would 
sometimes  knock  him  over,  but  when  thus  punished  he  never 
"bellowed,  but  would  drop  a  kind  of  silent  unwelcome  tear  as 
evidence  of  his  sensitiveness  or  other  feelings." 

So  inquisitive  and  eager  for  news  was  he  that  on  one 
occasion  when  a  stranger  rode  up  to  the  Lincoln  home  to 
make  inquiries  as  to  the  road  Abraham  straightway  asked : 
"What's  the  news,  stranger?"  Before  any  reply  could  be 
made  the  father,  who  was  attempting  to  give  proper  direc- 
tions of  the  way,  turned  and  rebuked  his  son  for  his  inter- 
ruption. In  a  moment  or  two  young  Abraham  again  asked: 
"Stranger,  what's  the  news  where  you  come  from?"  This 
time  the  indignant  father,  desiring  to  silence  the  inquisitive 
son,  quickly  swung  his  arm,  struck  the  boy  full  in  the  mouth 
with  the  back  of  the  hand,  knocking  him  down.  Young  Lin- 
coln, on  regaining  his  feet  and  perching  himself  at  a  safe 
distance  on  the  fence,  as  the  stranger  was  drawing  rein  pre- 
paratory to  ride  on  his  way,  once  more  eagerly  asked:  "I 
say,  stranger,  what  is  the  news?" 

During  his  Indiana  residence  up  to  the  time  of  his  moth- 
er's death,  Abraham  Lincoln  had  not  been  privileged  to  at- 
tend school.  Soon  after  the  coming  of  his  step  mother  to 
the  home  he  was  sent  to  school,  his  first  teacher  being  Mr. 
Dorsey  who  "kept  school"  not  far  from  the  Little  Pigeon 
church.  In  all  he  attended  three  different  sessions  or  terms 
during  his  Indiana  residence,  one  at  ten  years  of  age,  another 
at  fourteen  and  a  very  brief  term  during  his  seventeenth 


182  Indiana  Magazine  of  History 

year.  The  entire  time  thus  spent  in  the  school  room  was  less 
than  one  year  during  his  life,  and  he  was  indebted  to  his 
step  mother  for  the  privilege  of  attending  school  at  all  after 
reaching  an  age  when  such  an  opportunity  might  reasonably 
promise  profit.  Such  privilege  was  accompanied  by  a  keen 
appreciation  and  gratitude  that  enabled  him  richly  to  repay 
her  in  later  years  for  her  kindness  and  partiality.  The  debt 
that  mankind  owes  this  elect  lady  can  never  now  be  paid  save 
in  grateful  remembrance  of  her  timely  foresight,  and  thank- 
fulness for  wisdom  and  direction  perhaps  not  altogether  of 
Earth.  From  the  first  Lincoln  and  his  step-mother  became 
great  friends.  In  her  old  age  she  expressed  a  decided  par- 
tiality for  him,  even  indicating  a  love  beyond  that  for  her 
own  son. 

Lincoln's  great  stature  and  lumbering  gait  were  a  subject 
of  neighborhood  comment,  and  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  his  father 
often  joked  him  concerning  them  also.  The  elder  Lincoln 
was  in  the  habit  of  remarking  that  "Abe  looked  like  he  had 
been  chopped  out  with  an  ax  and  needed  the  jack  plane  to 
smooth  him  down."  Mrs.  Lincoln  said  to  him  on  one  occa- 
sion when  she  saw  him  "bump"  his  head  as  he  came  through 
the  cabin  door:  "Abe,  I  don't  care  much  about  the  mud  you 
carry  in  on  the  floor,  for  that  can  be  scrubbed,  but  you  must 
be  careful  with  my  whitewashed  ceiling  and  not  damage  it." 
The  next  day  young  Lincoln  hunted  up  a  crowd  of  young- 
sters, and  after  causing  them  to  wade  through  a  pond  of 
muddy  water,  he  marched  them  to  the  Lincoln  cabin,  picked 
them  up  one  by  one  and  made  them  walk  across  the  ceiling 
with  their  muddy  feet.  When  Mrs.  Lincoln  came  home  and 
noted  the  condition  of  the  ceiling  she  laughed  right  heartily. 
Abraham  then  walked  a  long  distance  after  lime,  prepared 
whitewash,  and  once  more  made  the  cabin  ceiling  immacu- 
late. 


INDEX. 


(The  uanies  of  contributors  are  printed    iu    small    caps,    the 
books  in  italics  and  tbe  titles  of  articles  in  quotation  marks.) 


titles    of 


Adams,  Benjamin.  36 

Allen.  James.  56 

Allen.  Solomon,  148 

Allensville,  founded.  153 
"Alpha,    The."    by    Jonathan 

Kidwell,  15 

Anti-Leeompton  Democrats.  .'J71  seq. 

Aristocracy,  office  holding,  103 

Babcock,  Judah,  17 

Balfour,  William 

Ballard,  Rev.  T.  E.,  164 

Ballon,  Hosea,  12 

Banks,  General,  42 

Bank  of  Madison,  founded  by 

John  Paul.  143 

Barce.  Elmore,  an  article  by.   67  seq. 
Barker,  Col.  Joseph,  1 

Barron.   Joseph,  73.  7S  seq. 

Barry.  A.   C.  6 

Bee,  Joe.  fugitive  slave,  290 

Before  and  After  Winchester, 

J.  A.  Stonek,  4 

Bennington,  Bid.,  founded.  154 

Biddle,  Horace  P..  353 

Biddlecoiue.  Daniel  R.,  5 

Bigelow,  Rev.  Timothy,  2 

Black,  Gen.  John  Charles.  27 

Blackford,  Isaac. 
Boon,  Moses. 
Boon,  Ratliff. 
Boone,  Daniel. 
Boone,  Isaiah, 
Boone's  Route, 
"Boone  Way", 

"Both  Sides  of  Religious  Cere- 
monies", Robert  Smith, 
Braddock.  General, 


22.  28,  29,  39,  41 
12 
41 
22,  29, 30,  56 
39 
66 
56-59 


6 
60 


Breckinridge  Democrats. 
Bright,  Jesse  D., 
Brookville,   founding  of. 

Historical   Society. 
Brouillette.  Michel. 
Butler,    Amos    W.,    "Notes 

Concerning  Brookville. 

Ind.,  a   Century  Ago' 
Butler,  Mary  Wallace, 

Cambridge  Association. 

Camden, 

Campaign  of  184U,  125  seq  ; 
from  1840  to  1860, 

Carr,  George  W., 

Candidates,  announcement  of 

Caucuses,  feeling  in  Indiana 
toward, 

Chappie,  Jesse. 

Chippewas, 

Clark,  Gen.  George  Rogers, 
58 ;  influence  on  John  Paul 

Clark.  W.  S., 

Clay,   Henry, 

Clifford,  John, 

Coburn,  Henry  P., 

Coffin,  Abigail. 

"Colonel  John  Paul.  Hoosier 
Pioneer",  by  Blanche 
Goode  Garber,  129-145 

Constitution  Making  in  In- 
diana, by  Charles  Kettle- 
borough,   (Review)  202  seq. 

Constitution  of  1816,  contem- 
porary newspaper  criticism 
of,  104  seq. 

Convention,  state  and  coun- 
ty, 115 


377 

350, 354 

146 

150 

73.  77 


146-150 
147 

13 
42 

127 
368  seq. 

103 

111 

13 

69,74 

132 
10 
60,  61,  62 

164 
35 
58 


414 


Index 


Convention,  1851,  Democrats, 

211;  Whig,  211;  Free  Soil. 

I'll;  county,  216  seq. ;  Fu- 

sion,   234 ;     "Old    Liners" 

1856,  249;  Peoples. 

256 

Cook,  J.  S., 

164 

Cooper,  John, 

13 

Copebart,  Thomas. 

13 

Corydon  Debating  Society, 

34 

Council  at  Vincennes, 

SO 

County  Convention,  first  one 

(Harrison   Co.)    Ill   seq. ; 

Greene  County, 

113 

Course,  William, 

12, 13 

Craig,  George, 

153 

Craig,  Merrett,      a      typical 

early  political  campaign, 

123 

Crawford.  Dr.  Josiah.             338  seq. 

"Greeks", 

84 

Crisis    of    1824    in    Indiana 

Politics, 

110 

Crocket,  Davy, 

61 

Crosly,  M.  D., 

164 

Cross.  Capt.  Percy. 

90 

Curry,  Rev.  Hiram. 

0 

Dunbar,  John  N., 
Duncan,  Frank  N., 


Hi,  i>S 
96 


150 


Fads,  William  H., 

"Farly  Days  in  Switzerland 
County",  by  Annette  Dan- 
glade,  151-156 

Eaton,  T.  C,  10 

Edwards,  M.  P.,  13 

Electioneering,  the  old  way,  123  seq. 

Election,  congressional,  1854, 
241;    State,  245;   Congres- 
sional 1850,  267  ;  State,  268 
contemporary  newspapers,  179  seq. 

Elections,  first  one  in  Switz- 
erland County, 

Electoral  ticket. 

Ellington,  Pleasant,  fugitive 
slave  case, 

Emmet,  W.  Y.. 

English,  William  E., 

Esaeey,  Logan,  "The  Pioneer 
Aristocracy", 
"Pioneer    Politics    in    In- 
diana", 99-128 


153 
114 

218 

5 

355 

TO-287 


Danglade,  Annette,   "Earlj 
Days  in  Switzerland  Conn 

ty", 

Davies,  Samuel, 
Davies,  A.  A.. 

151-156 

131 

5 

Estell,  Capt.  James. 

Evansville, 

Everlasting  Gospel,  The,  Paul 

Seigvolck, 
Ewing.  George, 

58 
2 

2 
13 

Dean,  W.  W., 

14 

Dellart,  Geu.  Richard  P., 

67 

Fitch,  Graham  W., 

350 

Del  a  wares, 

83 

Floyd,  Maj.  George  R., 

80 

Democracy  and  Indiana. 

109 

Foster,  B.  F., 

15 

Democrats,  comparison  with 

Foster,   Harriet   McIntyre, 

Election,  description  of,  fr 

0111 

"Memories  of  the  National 

Whigs  1824-52. 

116 

seq. 

Road", 

60-66 

Democrats,  humanitarian 

Foxes, 

69,78 

policy, 

117 

Franklin,    (Ind. ),  Universal- 

Dewey,  Judge  Charles, 

100 

ist  Convention  at, 

2,3 

Doctors  in  early  Indiana. 

338 

seq. 

Frauds  in  voting, 

118 

Douglas,  Stephen  A., 

308 

seq. 

Free  Church, 

7 

Dubois,  Toussaint, 

7 

2.77 

Fremont,  Mrs.  Jessie, 

62 

Du  Four,  Daniel. 

155 

Fusion  Movement  in  Indiana, 

Du  Four.  John  James. 

151 

seq. 

1854,                               211  seq. :  238 

Index 


415 


Hammond,   Gov.   Abram.        140,  350 
Halcyon  churches,  2 

Hall,  Clifton  R.,  "Andrew 

Johnson,  Military  Govern- 
or of  Tennessee"  (Review)       189  seq. 
Hall,  D.  D.,  4 

Hall,  Wesley,  322  seq. 

Hancock  County,  History  of, 

George  J.  Rich  man,  04 

Hanks,  Dennis,  313,334 

Hanks,  Joseph,  316  seq. 

Hanks,  Lucy,  333 

Hanna,  Roberts,  140 

Hardin  county,  Ky.,  134 

Harding,  Samuel  B.,  13 

Harding,  Stephen  S.,  140 

Harrison,  Pres.  Benjamin,  64 

Harrison,  William  Henry,  1,  20  seq. 
Harrison's  vigilance,  73  seq. 

Harrison  county  convention, 

first  one  in  history,  111  seq. 


Gallatin,  Albert, 

61 

Harrison    and    Tyler     cam- 

Gano, Maj.  I.  S., 

1 

paign  in  1840, 

125 

seq. 

Garber,      Blanche      Goode, 

Harrod,  Oapt.  William, 

132 

seq. 

"Colonel  John  Paul,  Hoos- 

Henderson,   John, 

149 

ier  Pioneer;  First  Propri- 

Henderson, Col.  Richard, 

58 

etor  and  Founder  of  Xenia, 

Hendricks,  Ann  Parker  Paul, 

135 

Ohio,     and     Madison,     In- 

Hendricks. Gov.  William, 

diana", 

120-145 

22.  26.  37, 

41, 

102 

Garber,  M.  C, 

370 

seq. 

Herron,  John, 

9 

"Gentlemen     Volunteers     of 

Hewson,  Thomas, 

1 

3.14 

1812", 

141 

Highfill,  Thomas, 

37 

Germans,  in  politics, 

251 

Hollow  ell,  Mary, 

58 

German  Mysticism, 

1 

Hollister,  J.  J.. 

5 

Gibson,  Gen.  John, 

81 

Holinan,  Joseph, 

23 

Gird,  Em 

14 

Hooker,  Brainard ;  The  First 

Gooch,  J.  A.  N., 

14 

Century     of     the     Public 

Gookins,  Samuel  B.. 

352 

Schools      of      Tiypceanoe 

Gordeu,  George, 

1,2 

County, 

04 

Greathouse,  John, 

30 

Household   Manufactures   in 

Greely,  Horace, 

361 

the   United  States,   by   R. 

Greene  county  convention. 

113 

seq. 

M.  Tryon   (Reviewed) 

298 

Greegs,  David, 

13 

Houseworth,  Henry, 

168 

Gresham,  Walter  Q., 

2S 

Houston,  Sam. 

61 

Grosble, 

77 

Hurons. 

76 

Gurley,  Rev.  John  A., 

4 

Hurst,  Benjamin. 

37 

Independent  Universalist,  E. 

M.  Knapp,  27 

Indiana      and      Presidential 

Elections,  99 

Indiana   as   Seen   by   Early 

Travelers,       by       Harlow 

Lindly    (Review)  204 

Indiana's  first  political  crisis, 

lOl.llOseff. 
Indiana  Gazetteer,  23.  32  seq. 


"Itinerant  Vagabonds", 

243 

Jackson,  Maj.  Gen.  Andrew, 

38 

Jacksonburg,    (0.),    Univer- 

salist Convention  at, 

2 

Jacksonian  electors, 

115 

Jacksonian    party,     political 

organization  of, 

116 

Jacksonian  spoils  system   in 

1820. 

125 

416 


Index 


Jefferson  county  (Ind. )  rec- 
ords, 109:  Name, 

Jefferson,  Thomas, 

Jeffersonian  or  Jaeksonian 
politics,  101,  110 

Jeffersonian  Republican  party 
in  Indiana, 

Jenkinson,  John, 

Jenks,  Samuel, 

Jennings,  Jonathan, 

22,  25.  28,  36,  39,  41, 

John.  It.  N„ 

Johnson,  Andrew,  Military 
Governor  of  Tennessee,  by 
Flifton  It,  Hall  (Review)   1.89 

Johnson,  Hadly   D.. 

Johnson,  John. 

Johnson,  T.  H., 

Johnston,  John, 

Jolly,  S.  W.  H.. 

Jonas,  John, 

Jones,  Aquilla, 

Tudah,  .Samuel,  writer  of 
first  platform. 

Julian,  George  W.,  363 


141 
61 

seq. 

100 


101 
160 


seq. 

148 

22 

5 

75 

5 

33 

359 

115 
seq. 


350. 


Kansas  in  Indiana  politics.  252  seq. 
Kansas-Nebraska    Bill,    219; 

effect  on  Indiana  politics,  222  seq. 
Kettleborough,   Charles,   Con- 
stitution    Making     in     In- 
dia n  a     ( Review )  2<  12  seq. 
Kickapoos,  68 
Kidwe11,  Rev.  Jonathan, 

3,   4,   5.   14,    15-19 
Kidwell-Manford  controversy, 

The,  15-19 

Kilgore,  David.  355 

Kinman,  Levi,  12, 13 

Kuapp,    E.    M.,    Independent 

Universalist,  7, 18 

Knapp,  S.  H.,  13 

Knight.  James.  148 

Know    Nothings.    226.    24S,    203.370 


371 

64 

13, 19 

349  seq. 

342  seq. 


Lane,  H.  S., 

Latham.  Dr.   William, 

Laughery  Association,  The, 

Lecompton  Struggle,  The, 

Lincoln  as  a  preacher, 

Lincoln,  Nancy  Hanks, 

SiS  seq.,  333  setf. 

"Lincoln      in      Indiana".      J. 

Edward  Murk,  307-348 

Lincoln.  Josiah.  307  seq.,  331 

Lincoln,  Mrs.  Sally  Rush,       314  seq. 

Lincoln,  Thomas.  307  seg.,  332 

Lindley,  Harlow,  Indiana  as 
Seen  by  Early  Travelers. 
(Review),  204 

Little,  Horace  B.,  "Remin- 
iscences of  the  Civil  War",      42-55 

Little  Rock,  42 

Little  Pigeon  Baptist  church,  342  seq. 

Logan,  Benjamin, 

Logan,  Gen.  John  A.. 

Longly.  Rev.  A.  II., 

Lovell.  Maj.  J.  M., 

Lower  Wabash  Association. 

Ludlow.  Charlotte, 

Lynch,  William  O.,  (Re- 
view) of  Charles  Kettle- 
borough's  Constitution 
Making  in  Indiana. 


58 

310 

1,5 
■  > 

in 

9 


202 


Laboyteaux,  P.  J., 
LnFollette,  Robert. 


140 


McCarty,  William  M.,  371 
McCleery,  William,  148 
McCormick  Family  as  pio- 
neers, The,  92.  93 
McCormick.  John,  92 
McCune.  G.  C.  14 
McTntire,  Dr.  Thomas,  63 
McNemar.  Richard.  70 
Mace,  Daniel,  369  seq. 
Maine  Law.   struggle  for  in 

Indiana,  212  seq. 

Manford.   Erasmus,  5,  0 

Mann.  E.  B..  6.12.14.17 
Manners     and     customs     of 

Hoosier  pioneers,  335  seq. 

Manwaring.  Solomon,  147 


Index 


417 


Maps;  Indiana  in  1810, 
Thomas'  Travels,  309; 
Congressional  Election 

1854,  387 ;  Congressional 
Election  1856,  389;  Con- 
gressional Election  1860, 

Markland,  Ind.,  founded. 

Martz,  Letter  from. 

Meek,  Alexander, 

"Memories  of  the  National 
Road".  Harriet  McIntyre 
Foster, 

Merrill,  Samuel, 

Methodists,  in  politics,  1856. 

Mexican  War  Diary  of 
George  B.  McClellan,  by 
William  Starr  Myers  (Re- 
view), 

Miami   Confederacy. 

Miamis, 

Michigan,  Economic  and  So- 
fia! Beginnings  of,  by 
(George  X.  Fuller,  (Re- 
view). 

Mississinewa, 

•'Monroe  county.  Under- 
ground Railroad  in",  288 
seq. ;  conductors.  289;  sta- 
tions, 

Monroe,  Pres.  .Tames. 

Moore,  H.  H., 

Moores,  Charles,  "Old  Cory- 
don", 

Moorfield,  founding  of. 

Moravian  Indians. 

.Morgan.  John. 

Morton,  Oliver  P.. 

MtRR.  J.  Edward,  "Lincoln 
in   Indiana". 

Murray,  Rev.  John. 

Myers.  William  Starr,  The 
Mexican  War  Diary  of 
(Iconic  H.  McClellan,  (Re- 
view). 

Natchez  Trace, 
Xeavins,  Harvey, 


391 

155 

92 

135 


60-66 

22  seq. 

251 


192 
69 


68 

.  83 

299 

76 

.  77 

290 

38 

37 

20 

seq. 

154 

82 

39 

349 

307 

-308 

1 

192 

66 

45 

Negro  Suffrage  in  the  Ohio 
Constitutional  Convention. 
1802,  136 

New  Purchase,  The,  87 

New,  Robert  A.,  22 

New  Albany,  2 

Newspa  per.  contempora  ry , 
criticism  on  constitution  of 
1816.  104  seq. 

Newspapers    in    Switzerland 

county,  155 

Nicola  i.  George  K..  2 

Noble,  Senator  James.  102,149 

Noble,  Lazarus,  149 

"Notes     Concerning     Brook- 
ville.    Indiana,    a    Century 
Ago,"  by  Amos  W.  Butt.ee.  146-150 
Noble,  Noah,  149 

Noble.  Winston,  64 

Northern    Ohio    I  niversa list- 
Association,  2 
Northwest  Territory.  1 

Ohio     State     Convention     of 

Universalists.  3 

"Old  Corydon".  by  Charles 

Moores.  20-41 

"Origin  and  Rise  of  the  Re- 
publican Party  in  Indiana 
from  1854  to  I860",  by 
Charles    Zimmerman.         349-392 

Otto  United  Brethren  Church 

of  Frankfort.  7 

Ottowas.  69,  74 

Ovler,  S.  P.,  13 


Palmyra. 

2 

Parke.   Benjamin 

22.  41 

Path  of  Nemacol 

n.  The, 

60 

Patriot  Society. 

14 

Paul,  John  P.. 

135 

Paul.      Michael 

and       Ann 

Parker. 

131 

Paul.       Sarah 

Thornbevry 

Grover,    wife 

of    Colonel 

John  Paul, 

135 

418 


Index 


Paul,  Sarah  Grover,  daugh- 
ter of  Colouel  John  Paul         135 
Paul's  Spring,  Madison,  Inch,        142 
Payne,  Adam,  35 

Pearee,  Philip,  13 

Pennington,  Dennis, 

22,   23,   29,   39,41 
Petty,  Rev.  Charles  E„  164 

Pfrimmer,  Rev.   George,  33 

Philomath  Encyclopedia  and 
Circle  of  the  Sciences, 
Jonathan  Kidwell.  35 

Philomath,     (lud.).    Univer- 

salist  Convention  at,  3,  4 

Picket,  Heatheote,  151 

"Pioneer     Aristocracy",     hy 

Logan  Esaeey,  270-287 

"Pioneer  Politics  in  Indi- 
ana", hy  Logan  Esarey,         99-128 

Pioneer  religion,  273 ;  educa- 
tion, 273;  home  life,  274; 
Medicine,  277 ;  traditions, 
278;  clearings,  279;  wom- 
en, 280;  skill,  282;  super- 
stition, 285 

Pioneer  Universalism,  1  seq. 

Platforms,  political,  1854, 
217  seq. ;  Democratic,  225 ; 
Fusion,  235 ;  for  1856,  Peo- 
ple's, 259;  American,  265 

Pleasant  township,  Switz- 
erland county,  153 

Political  campaign  from  1835 

to  1840,  125  seq. 

Political  crisis  in  Indiana  in 
1824,  110 

"Politics  in  Indiana,  Pio- 
neers, by  Logan  Esaeey,      99-128 

Political  Organization  of 
Jaeksonian  party,  116 

Popham,  John,  13 

Posey  township,  Switzerland 

county,  154 

Pottawattamies,  68.   74,   75,   83 

Powers,  Sampson,  149 

Prophet,  The,  24.  25.  37  seq. 


Prophet's  Town, 
Putnam,  Aaron  Waldo, 


67  seq. 


Rappites,  1, 33 

Ray,  Rev.  Edwin,  5 

Ray,  Col.  John,  64 

Relation    between     Hoosiers 

and  Politics,  99  seq. 

"Reminiscences  of  the  Civil 
War",  by  Horace  B.  Lit- 
tle, 42-55 
Republican,      first     national 

campaign,  247  seq. 

Republican  National  conven- 
tion, 1860:  delegates  from 
Indiana,  382, 383 

"Republican     Party,     Origin 
and  Rise  of  in   Indiana", 
by  Charles  Zimmerman,  211-269 
Republican  State  ticket,  1860.      382 
Restorationist  controversy,  6 

Richman,  George  J..  History 

of  Hancock  County.  94 

Ripley,    county    seat    of,    se- 
lected, 143 
Rising  Sun,  2 
Robinson,  Rev.  Elmo  Arnold, 
"Universalism  in  Indiana". 

1-19;  157-188 
Rogers  Association,  12, 13 

Rogers,  Rev.  George,  4,  5, 13 

Roll,   Charles,   review  of  In- 
diana   as    Seen-    by    Early 
Travelers,  by  Harlow  Lin- 
dley,  204 

Sacs,  69, 78 
Sargent,  Rev.  Abel  Morgan,  2,  4 
Sargent,  Capt.  Winthrop,  1 
Sawyer  Report,  18 
Schools  in  Switzerland  coun- 
ty, 154, 156 
Scott,  James,  22 
Seigvolck,  Paul ;  The  Ever- 
lasting Gospel,  2 
Sellman.  Eliza,  2 


Index 


419 


Sentinel  and  Star  in  the  West,  2 
"Series  of  Strictures",  Jon- 
athan Kidwell,  5 
Seward,  William,  390 
Shamburgh,  Capt.  B.,  2 
Sharp,  Horatio,  13 
"Sharpe's  Rifles",  254 
Shawnees,  71,  75,  S4,  89 
Shepherd,  Col.  David,  62 
Shepherd,  Col.  Moses.  62 
Sidler,  L.  L.,  5 
Simpson,  Bishop  Matthew,  336 
Slavery  and  John  Paul,  137 
Slave  catchers  in  Monroe 
county.  289 

Slavery  question  in  Ohio,       136  seq. 

Smith,  Edward.  31 
Smith,  Henry  L.,  "The  Un- 
derground     Railroad      in 
Monroe  County",                   288-297 

Smith,   Jennie.  31 

Smith.  Oliver  H,  28 
Smith,   Robert,   "Both  Sides 

of  Religious  Ceremonies,"  6.  7 

Smithson,  Joshua,  170 
Spencer,  Spier,  22,  24,27 
Spencer's  Yellow  Jackets.    24,  25,  27 

Star  in  the  West,  4.17 
Star,  The.  Rev.  John  A.  Gur- 

ley,  4 

State  convention  of  1S24,  115 

Steele,  General,  42 

Steele.  James,  45. 48 
Stoner,    J.    A.,    Before    and 

After  Winchester,  4 

Stoops.  David,  146 

Streoter,  Russell,  12 

Streeter.  Rev.  Sebastian,  2 

Strong,  Fruman,  5 

Stuart,  William  Z..  352 
Superstitions     of     the     Pio- 
neers,                                     335  seq. 

Sweet,  Leonard,  347 
Switzerland     county,     name 

and  settlers.  151 


Symmes,  Eliza, 
Symmes,  John  Cleves. 


2 
135 


Tecumseh.                        24,  67,  73, 134 
"Tecumseh's      Confederacy". 

Elmore  Barce,  07 
Temperance,  213 ;  conven- 
tion, 214 
Terry,  Elias  S.,  353 
Test,  John,  149 
Thomas,  Jake,  44.  45,  48 
Thomas,  Jesse  B..  146 
Thompson,  Delos  II.,  174 
Thompson.  R.  W..  352 
Tippecanoe,  Battle  of.  26 
Tippecanoe  Battleground 
meeting  (Whig),  May  29. 
1840,  126 
Tipton,  John,  20  seq. 
Tizzard,  Samuel,  3.  4 
Tony,  a  fugitive  slave.  295 
Treaty  of  Fort  Wayne.  S3 
Triumvirate,  Hoosier,  101  seq. 
Troy  (Patriot)  Indiana, 

founded,  154 

Tyner,  James.  150 

"Underground  Railroad  in 
Monroe  County",  by  Henry 
Lester  Smith.  288-297 

"Universalism  in  Indiana", 
Elmo  Arnold  Robinson, 

1-19;  157-180 

Universalist  college,  3 

Universalist  debates,  list  of,  177 

Universalist  ministers  of  In- 
diana, list  of,  178  seq. 

Universalist  missionary 
work,  158  seq.,  161 

Universalist  seminary,  16S  seq. 

Upper  Wabash  Association,  19 


Vance,  Mrs.  Lawrence, 
Vanpelt,  Hollick, 
Varnum,    Gen.    James    Mit- 
chell. 


64 
14 


420 


Index 


Vaughn,  William,  18 

Vevay,  Switzerland  county,  152  156 
Voting,  different  methods  of,        118 

Waldo.   Rev.   J.   C,  2,  4,   G 

"Wakefield",    later   Madison. 

Ind..  140 
Wallace.  Andrew,  148 
Wallace.  David,  148 
Wallace.  Lew.  148 
Wallace.  William  Efenson,  140 
Walker.  John  C  358 
Walker,  Dr.  Thomas.  57 
Washington,  George.  57 
Wayne.  Gen.  Anthony,  76,70 
Weas.  08,83,90 
Western  convention,  14 
Western  Eagle,  second  news- 
paper of  Indiana,  141 
Western  Ladies''  Casket,  34 
Western    Olive    Branch,    E. 

Mann,  7 

Western  Union  Association.  3, 13 

Whigs,  commercial  policy  of,  117 

Whigs,       comparison       with 

Democrats.  1824-52.  1 16  seq. 


White  River  Association.  IS 

White  Water  Society.  7 
Whigs  in  campaign  of  1840.   125  seq. 

Whittemore,   Rev.   Thomas.  2,12 
"Wilderness  Road",  Frances 

Higgins,  56-59 

Wilson,  D.  G.,  14 

Winamac,  75, 82 

Winn,  John.  3 

Winnebagoes,  69 

Woods.  LeRoy.  350 

Wyandots,  69, 76 


Xenia.   Ohio,   founding  of. 


1 39 


Yandes,  Simon,  23 

York   township,    Switzerland 

county,  154 

Young  People's  Christian 

Union,  161 

Zimmerman,  Charles,  "The 
Origin  and  Rise  of  the  Re- 
publican Party  in  Indiana. 
1854-1860".  211-269 


No,  3  O  I     Sect. 


Shelf 


-7 


CONTENTS 


Just 
pedia  f 
in  its  re 

The  foil 
the  reasor 
copy  of  th 

''The  ecc 
"How  I 
"How  tc 
"Art,  lit 
"How  P 
"The  co; 
"Map  g 
stock,  etc' 
"Testing 
"Analyti 
"Picture 
"Dealer 
"Helping 

The  aho  I 

showing  numoer  ot  firms  engaged  in ""over  6,000 
different  lines  of  manufacturing,  jobbing  and  retail  busi- 
ness; also  lists  of  individuals.  Counts  by  States  given 
on  many  classifications.  Our  lists  are  guaranteed  99 
per  cent,  correct. 


Lincoln  National  Life  Foundation 
Collateral  Lincoln  Library 


Send    fop    your    complimentary    copy  jjg* 

Ross-Gould :  Creators  and 
Producers  of  Direct  Mail 
Advertising  "From  the 
Idea  to  the  Mails."  Sales 
analysis  and  advertising 
counsel  on  sales  letters, 
booklets,  folders,  etc. 

ROSS-GOULD 

,  MAILING 

L>STS    St.  Louis 


Name 

Firm    

Ross-Gould 

1001  Olive  St. 

St.  Louis 


..■. 


Over  60  Years  of  Indiana  Bookselling 

W.K.STEWARTCO. 

44  E.  Washington  Street 
INDIANAPOLIS 

Complete  Library  Service 
for  Indiana  Libraries 

We  ask  your  special  attention  to  our 

Dapartment  of  Library  Furniture 

We  supplied  the  equipment  for  the  new  Indianapolis 

Public  Library,  ail  the  desks,  chairs,  tables,  charging 

counters,  files,  etc. 

May  we  bid  on  your  new  equipment  ? 

We  have  new  ideas  that  will  help  you. 

Our  prices  will  prove  as  satisfactory  as  the  quality. 


1882 


1W7 


The  Teachers  College  of  Indianapolis 


Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 
Course  for 


Alaba 


ACCHKDITED  IN   CLASSES  A,  II   AND  C 

Kindergartners 
Elementary    School   Teachers 
Rural    and    Graded    School    Teachers 
Domestic  Science   Teachers 
Public   School   Drawing   Teachers 
Public  School  Music  Teachers 
Experienced    Teachers  .  « 

Review    of    the    Common    Branches  "' 

Second  Semester  opens  January  28,   191S. 
Send    for   catalog, 
ELIZA  A.    BLAK.ER,    President, 
ma    and    Twenty-third    Streets,    Indianapolis,    Ind. 


Rare  Books  on  Indiana  History  for  Sale 

The  following  books  have  been  left  at  this  office  for  sale. 
All  are  out  of  print,  are  bound  in  cloth  and  in  good  condition 
unless    otherwise    stated: 

O.    H,    Smith,   Early    Trials   and    Sketches-  $3.00 

•lohn    B.    Dillon,    History    of    Indiana    (1859)  5.00 

James  A.    Woodburn,  Higher  Education   in   Indiana    (paper) 1.00 

R.    G.   Boone,   History   of   Education    in   Indiana 2.00 

Samuel    Merrill,    Indiana   Gazetteer    (1S50) 1.00 

W.    R.    Holloway,    History    of    Indianapolis    (1870) 1.00 

W.    S.    Blatchley,    Beetles    of    Indiana : 3.00 

Sent   prepaid  on  receipt   of  price. 

Addi>  :  :s3*lHl&v 

INDIANA    MAGAZINE   OP   HISTORY 
Bloom  iugton,    Indiana